and_o severe_a judgement_n and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o high_a displeasure_n unto_o man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o listen_v unto_o or_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o but_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o will_v none_o of_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v save_v thereby_o and_o persist_v in_o suchlike_a stubborn_a iniquity_n he_o at_o last_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n psal_n 81._o 8-12_a 13_o 14._o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a rom._n 1._o 18-28_a send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o take_v away_o his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o they_o matth._n 13._o 11_o 12-15_a gen._n 6._o 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o end_n in_o create_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n in_o man_n first_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o he_o have_v not_o fore-sinned_n or_o offend_v and_o that_o he_o thus_o at_o any_o time_n punish_v sin_n it_o evident_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v so_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o and_o so_o punish_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o elihu_n say_v far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v commit_v iniquity_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n yea_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o do_v wicked_o neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n judgement_n job_n 34._o 10-12_a shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a gen._n 18._o 25._o and_o when_o he_o thus_o give_v up_o man_n he_o do_v not_o tempt_v they_o to_o evil_a but_o withdraw_v or_o withhold_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v abuse_v and_o offer_v despite_n unto_o matth._n 13._o 12_o psal_n 51._o 11._o hos_fw-la 2._o 5-9_a nor_o do_v he_o thus_o deal_v with_o any_o until_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nonplus_v and_o know_v not_o what_o other_o course_n to_o take_v with_o they_o and_o be_v even_o put_v upon_o it_o thus_o to_o say_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o isa_n 5._o 1-4-7_a hos_fw-la 4._o 13-17_a with_o chap._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6-11_a jer._n 9_o 7._o let_v no_o man_n then_o say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n do_v not_o err_v every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 13-17_a he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v holy_a glorious_a in_o holiness_n his_o glory_n and_o beauty_n be_v holiness_n he_o be_v one_o of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o be_v hold_v iniquity_n as_o he_o have_v most_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o manifest_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o man_n shall_v sin_v or_o continue_v to_o sin_n be_v also_o evidence_v to_o we_o in_o that_o when_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o destroy_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o sin_n and_o its_o fruit_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o and_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n galit_n 1._o 4._o oh_o that_o then_o we_o may_v abominate_a and_o abhor_v such_o horrid_a and_o blasphemous_a say_n as_o these_o be_v viz._n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n do_v sin_n by_o his_o impulse_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a hater_n of_o sin_n and_o never_o create_v man_n to_o sin_n nor_o do_v he_o preserve_v they_o here_o to_o this_o end_n this_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o which_o they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v it_o john_n 4._o 34._o and_o chap._n 5._o 30._o and_o chap._n 6._o 38._o and_o he_o always_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o john_n 8._o 28_o 29._o but_o he_o never_o do_v sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n be_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22_o 23._o heb._n 1._o 9_o therefore_o to_o do_v or_o commit_v sin_n be_v none_o of_o his_o father_n will_n or_o pleasure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o jer._n 7._o 31._o and_o chap._n 32._o 32-35_a but_o contrariwise_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v sin_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o to_o deliver_v man_n therefrom_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v it_o but_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n they_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o chap._n 3._o 18._o and_o chap._n 4._o 1_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o and_o this_o be_v and_o be_v god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n rom._n 5._o and_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3-6_a 2._o nor_o be_v it_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o create_v man_n nor_o be_v it_o his_o will_n in_o preserve_v they_o while_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o patience_n towards_o they_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a and_o therefore_o he_o reprobate_v none_o before_o they_o be_v create_v nor_o before_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o he_o natural_o towards_o his_o creature_n isa_n 27._o 4._o but_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 14._o 15._o psal_n 138._o 8._o job_n 10._o 3._o though_o he_o may_v be_v angry_a and_o wrathful_o displease_v with_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o so_o until_o man_n kindle_v his_o anger_n against_o they_o or_o provoke_v he_o thereunto_o as_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v the_o same_o time_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 32._o 9_o 10-12_a and_o again_o tâ—ey_n will_v turn_v away_o thy_o sâ—ns_n from_o follow_v i_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v other_o god_n so_o will_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o you_o and_o destroy_v thou_o sudden_o deut._n 7._o 4_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v you_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o my_o anger_n which_o shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o jer._n 17._o 4._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v the_o same_o language_n or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n god_n be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o god_n be_v angry_a every_o day_n psal_n 7_o 11._o but_o he_o be_v move_v and_o provoke_v thereto_o from_o some_o outward_a cause_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n he_o delight_v therein_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o mica_n 7._o 18._o he_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n that_o proceed_v and_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o bowel_n yea_o his_o mercy_n be_v his_o bowel_n luke_n 1._o 78._o jam._n 5._o 11._o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n yea_o love_v itself_o to_o manward_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o send_v his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o 1_o john_n 4._o 8-10-14_a he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o but_o he_o be_v never_o call_v the_o god_n of_o wrath_n or_o hatred_n his_o wrath_n or_o positive_a hatred_n proceed_v from_o some_o external_a cause_n or_o reason_n and_o therefore_o he_o never_o will_v any_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o for_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n or_o will_v they_o shall_v commit_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v everlasting_a fire_n be_v not_o otherwise_o prepare_v for_o any_o
1_o verse_n 2._o who_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v herein_o the_o apostle_n declare_v unto_o we_o how_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wherein_o he_o serve_v he_o before_o this_o book_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o serve_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o gospel_n as_o rom._n 1._o 9_o a_o excellent_a service_n this_o be_v his_o exercise_n before_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n that_o have_v they_o by_o way_n of_o usefulness_n and_o improvement_n shall_v be_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o mat._n 13._o 11._o 13._o 16._o and_o ch._n 25._o 28._o the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o prov._n 11._o 25._o here_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o testimony_n 2._o how_o do_v he_o bear_v witness_n thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o testimony_n or_o what_o be_v that_o of_o which_o he_o bear_v witness_n and_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o light_a circumstantial_a indifferent_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 14._o and_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o 13._o and_o so_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o 6._o 8._o and_o chap._n 3._o 26._o 28._o and_o 5._o 32._o 33._o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v christ_n witness_n and_o do_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n or_o than_o the_o baptist_n joh._n 15._o 26_o 27._o act._n 5._o 30_o 32._o or_o else_o also_o 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o ver._n 9_o ch._n 9_o and_o ch._n 20._o 4._o even_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v now_o preach_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n act._n 8._o 12._o 14._o so_o that_o which_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v act._n 10._o 38_o 43._o with_o chap._n 11._o 1._o and_o 15._o 7._o and_o chap._n 13._o 29_o 44_o 46._o rom._n 10._o 15._o 17._o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o mean_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o where_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o now_o preach_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n compare_v also_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o with_o ver._n 17_o 18_o 23._o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o christ_n receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n word_n or_o doctrine_n simple_o but_o his_o first_o and_o original_o who_o send_v he_o joh._n 7._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 3._o 34._o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v joh._n 12._o 49_o 50._o and_o the_o apostle_n receive_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o with_o gal._n 1._o 12._o 2._o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n all_o the_o scripture_n even_o those_o also_o which_o be_v write_v aforetime_o do_v testify_v of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 70._o joh._n 5._o 39_o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v act._n 10._o 43._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o christ_n expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luk._n 24._o 25_o 27_o 44_o 46._o and_o in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o reveal_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o son_n and_z servants_z the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 23._o and_o 2._o 2._o and_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 3._o and_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o in_o it_o in_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v we_o but_o as_o this_o anoint_v teach_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 24_o 27._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o among_o the_o corinthian_n in_fw-la and_o unto_o all_o thing_n save_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v which_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o with_o chap._n 1._o 17._o with_o verse_n 18_o 23_o 24._o and_o in_o this_o gospel_n god_n speak_v of_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n especial_o as_o now_o preach_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 6._o whereby_o god_n do_v manifest_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24._o and_o this_o gospel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n revel_v 19_o 10._o 1._o because_o he_o be_v testify_v of_o therein_o act._n 23._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 9_o 12._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3_o 4._o of_o he_o god_n testify_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n more_o dark_o and_o now_o he_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o first_o truster_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o act._n 2._o 22._o 24._o 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 12._o 18._o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o especial_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v be_v testify_v and_o preach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o personal_n and_o spiritual_a ministration_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch._n 2._o 1_o 4._o and_o 12._o 1_o 2._o luk._n 4._o 18._o joh._n 5._o 24_o 25._o now_o of_o this_o john_n to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v by_o christ_n angel_n bare_a witness_n before_o this_o book_n be_v show_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o his_o
be_v god_n ps_n 90._o 1_o 2._o his_o counsel_n be_v of_o old_a isay_n 25._o 1._o so_o such_o a_o like_a description_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n dan._n 7._o 9_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isay_n 9_o 6._o he_o be_v not_o like_o we_o who_o be_v of_o yesterday_o and_o know_v nothing_o job_n 8._o 9_o but_o the_o lord_n possess_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a he_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o the_o earth_n be_v etc._n etc._n prov._n 8._o 23._o 31._o he_o be_v glorious_a with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o same_o glory_n joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o his_o kingdom_n rule_n and_o government_n be_v everlasting_a ps_n 145._o 13._o his_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n mich._n 5._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o with_o he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n job_n 12._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 1._o 10_o 11._o ps_n 93._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v for_o usefulness_n to_o we_o 1._o to_o engage_v we_o to_o listen_v unto_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n see_v he_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n thus_o himself_n instruct_v we_o from_o this_o reason_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o be_v say_v he_o set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o hearken_v unto_o i_o o_o you_o child_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v my_o way_n prov_n 8._o 22_o 30_o 32._o isay_n 48._o 12._o 2._o see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o who_o wisdom_n and_o government_n be_v everlasting_a it_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o not_o fear_n as_o rev._n 1._o 17._o to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n isay_n 26._o 3_o 4._o his_o throne_n be_v establish_v of_o old_a he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o though_o the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o wave_n yet_o he_o be_v high_a and_o mighty_a than_o they_o he_o sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o the_o flood_n he_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o ps_n 93._o 2._o 4_o with_o ps_n 29._o 10._o and_o 147._o 5_o 6._o 3._o it_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o blessedness_n of_o tohse_fw-mi that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o like_o to_o they_o deut._n 33._o 26_o 29._o ps_n 33._o 6_o 12._o 4._o it_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o worship_v any_o other_o than_o this_o most_o excellent_a one_o and_o god_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o who_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n isay_n 25._o 1._o and_o ch_n 43._o 9_o 13._o and_o ch_n 46._o 1_o 10._o 2._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_z as_o snow_n namely_o pure_o white_a holy_a without_o mixture_n of_o pollution_n or_o defilement_n so_o white_a oft_o signify_v in_o scripture_n dan._n 11._o 35._o and_o ch_n 12._o 10._o so_o white_a garment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a garment_n leu._n 16._o 4._o and_o particular_o upon_o the_o mitre_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o highpriest_n there_o be_v a_o plate_n on_o which_o be_v engrave_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o holy_a crown_n exod._n 28._o 36_o 39_o and_o ch_n 39_o 28_o 31._o zech._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 8._o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n he_o be_v holiness_n in_o all_o though_o he_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n or_o mixture_n of_o pollution_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o in_o all_o his_o wisdom_n and_o government_n and_o his_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n isay_n 25._o 1._o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n ps_n 89._o 19_o 20._o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 2._o 33._o and_o ch_n 10._o 38._o and_o crown_v with_o the_o holy_a pure_a crown_n leu._n 8._o 9_o with_o ps_n 21._o 3._o and_o the_o seraphim_n sing_v unto_o he_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n isay_n 6._o 1_o 3_o 10._o with_o joh_n 12._o 40_o 41._o and_o in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o candlestick_n he_o be_v holy_a as_o in_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o so_o also_o in_o his_o work_n to_o sanctify_v they_o preserve_v they_o and_o perfect_a whatsoever_o do_v concern_v they_o rev._n 3._o 7._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 26._o joh._n 17._o 18_o 19_o as_o he_o then_o who_o have_v call_v you_o and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n leu._n 19_o 2._o and_o ch_n 21._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 16._o and_o ch_n 2._o 4_o 5._o 3._o white_a like_a wool_n or_o like_o a_o fleece_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o wisdom_n government_n thought_n and_o counsel_n and_o in_o all_o one_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o he_o be_v one_o lord_n ps_n 89._o 19_o with_o deut._n 6._o 4._o he_o be_v not_o divide_v but_o in_o all_o like_o a_o fleece_n bushy_a cant._n 5._o 11._o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a accord_n in_o all_o his_o government_n thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o in_o all_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o he_o have_v not_o a_o will_n and_o a_o will_n a_o secret_a will_v contrary_v to_o his_o reveal_v there_o be_v no_o clash_v or_o separation_n in_o he_o but_o in_o all_o his_o wisdom_n thought_n law_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v like_o a_o fleece_n and_o so_o like_a snow_n for_o he_o give_v snow_n like_o wool_n ps_n 147._o 16._o and_o the_o hear_n and_o hearty_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v one_o lord_n will_v move_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o strength_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o mark_v 12._o 29_o 30._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 5._o 2._o and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o eye_n we_o know_v be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o see_v wherewith_o we_o may_v behold_v any_o visible_a thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o testify_v and_o as_o our_o experience_n confirm_v his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n dan._n 10._o 6._o and_o hereby_o these_o thing_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a before_o he_o and_o see_v by_o he_o as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n discover_v and_o manife_v all_o thing_n even_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a also_o isay_n 4._o 5._o thus_o also_o he_o describe_v himself_o in_o ch_z 2._o 18._o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o to_o show_v â—hat_n he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o say_v v._o 23._o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o pierce_a sight_n and_o inspection_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o jer._n 17._o 9_o 10._o rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n immeasurable_o upon_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o hereby_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n they_o be_v manifest_a unto_o he_o mat._n 9_o 4._o and_o ch_n 12._o 25._o luke_n 5._o 22._o and_o ch_n 6._o 8._o and_o ch_n 9_o 47._o and_o ch_n 11._o 17._o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n act_n 1._o 24._o yea_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21._o 17._o and_o this_o may_v be_v of_o usefulness_n be_v due_o consider_v 1._o to_o admonish_v the_o rebellious_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o exalt_v themselves_o ps_n 66._o 7._o let_v they_o not_o say_v no_o eye_n see_v
1_o 31._o for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o he_o hear_v in_o vision_n every_o creature_n so_o extraordinary_o be_v he_o strengthen_v thereto_o but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v how_o can_v the_o apostle_n john_n possible_o hear_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o c._n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o believe_v because_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o say_v this_o also_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v enable_v he_o in_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n ch_n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 4._o to_o hear_v every_o creature_n when_o the_o devil_n a_o creature_n a_o fall_v creature_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n show_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o mat._n 4._o 8._o luke_n 4._o 5._o or_o why_o more_o incredible_a or_o impossible_a then_o to_o hear_v that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n or_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v not_o with_o his_o bodily_a ear_n but_o in_o spirit_n in_o or_o after_o a_o visional_a manner_n rev._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o 7._o 4_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o we_o may_v have_v some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o saint_n be_v now_o in_o who_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o what_o glory_n and_o excellency_n they_o shall_v arrive_v at_o when_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o they_o shall_v complete_o and_o glorious_o be_v spiritual_a man_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o to_o attainment_n which_o none_o be_v while_n in_o mortal_a body_n phil._n 3._o 11_o 12._o now_o the_o best_a see_v in_o part_n and_o know_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 12._o they_o shall_v then_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20_o 35_o 36._o yea_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48_o 49._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n by_o way_n of_o enumeration_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o and_o under_o every_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o he_o begin_v first_o in_o this_o more_o particular_a account_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a place_n and_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n isay_n 66._o 1._o act_n 7._o 48_o 49._o and_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o glorious_a spirit_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o sun_n moon_n planet_n twelve_o sign_n or_o constellation_n and_o star_n 2_o king_n 23._o 5._o these_o be_v often_o call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 19_o and_o 17._o 3._o and_o here_o god_n place_v they_o gen._n 1._o 8._o 14_o 15._o 17._o and_o herewith_o he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n job_n 26._o 13._o and_o hereby_o he_o give_v light_a to_o we_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 19_o 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 30._o and_o 26._o 64._o in_o which_o the_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n these_o inferior_a one_o be_v enclose_v and_o contain_v psal_n 148._o 4._o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o bind_v up_o the_o water_n in_o his_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o rend_v under_o they_o job_n 26._o 8._o from_o whence_o come_v the_o rain_n when_o god_n command_v which_o be_v frequent_o say_v to_o be_v rain_n from_o heaven_n job_n 36._o 27_o 29._o judg._n 5._o 4._o psal_n 77._o 17._o eccles_n 11._o 3._o act_n 14._o 17._o and_o from_o whence_o also_o descend_v the_o dew_n as_o solomon_n say_v the_o cloud_n drop_v down_o the_o dew_n prov._n 3._o 20._o which_o dew_n come_v from_o heaven_n hence_o it_o be_v ofttimes_o call_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 27._o 28_o 39_o deut._n 33._o 28._o dan._n 4._o 15_o 23_o 25_o 33._o zech._n 8._o 12._o the_o wind_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 7._o 2._o and_o 8._o 8._o and_o 11._o 4._o zech._n 2._o 6._o frost_n also_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n and_o the_o hoary_a frost_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v gendr_v it_o job_n 38._o 29._o as_o also_o hail_n rev._n 16._o 21._o snow_n job_n 37._o 6._o isay_n 55._o 10._o thunder_z and_o lightning_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o and_o ch_n 7._o 10._o out_o of_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n proceed_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n rev._n 4._o 5._o and_o so_o we_o read_v often_o of_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n 35._o 11._o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n dan._n 2._o 38._o and_o 4._o 12_o 21._o rev._n 19_o 17._o gen._n 1._o 20._o so_o of_o some_o of_o they_o particular_o it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n jer._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o eagle_n of_o heaven_n lam._n 4._o 19_o fire_n also_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o coâ—e_n down_o from_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 1._o 10_o 12_o 14._o with_o luk._n 9_o 54._o job_n 1._o 6._o though_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v mention_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o and_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n be_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n likewise_o to_o the_o small_a rain_n and_o to_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o his_o strength_n job_n 37._o 6._o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o thing_n forenamed_a 2._o and_o on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 33._o 5._o and_o 104._o 24._o and_o 119._o 64._o in_o which_o be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n psal_n 148._o 11_o 12._o and_o other_o creature_n as_o tree_n fruitful_a or_o fruitbearing_a tree_n and_o other_o for_o man_n use_n and_o service_n gen._n 1._o 11_o 12._o deut._n 20._o 19_o 20._o psal_n 148._o 7_o 9_o grass_n herb_n gen._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 29._o psal_n 104._o 14._o cattle_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o four_o footed_a creature_n gen._n 1._o 24_o 25._o psal_n 148._o 7_o 10._o job_n 35._o 11._o isay_n 18._o 6._o act._n 10._o 12._o rom._n 1._o 23._o creep_a thing_n and_o fly_a fowl_n which_o have_v wing_n and_o yet_o remain_v tame_a on_o the_o earth_n psal_n 148._o 7_o 10._o gen._n 1._o 24_o 25._o leu._n 11._o 21_o 29_o 41_o 42_o 44_o 46._o mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n psal_n 148._o 7_o 9_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n gen._n 27._o 28._o deut._n 7._o 13._o job_n 28._o 5._o psal_n 104._o 15._o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n 33._o 14_o 16._o dragon_n and_o all_o deep_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 148._o 7_o 8._o gen._n 3._o 1._o 3._o and_o under_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v read_v these_o two_o sentence_n to_o wit_n this_o and_o the_o follow_v thus_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n even_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o and_o be_v often_o explicative_a and_o many_o time_n render_v even_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o sea_n be_v under_o or_o beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n exod._n 20._o 4._o deut._n 4._o 18._o and_o 5._o 8._o hence_o also_o man_n be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n because_o it_o be_v beneath_o or_o under_o the_o earth_n psal_n 107._o 23._o isay_n 42._o 10._o joh._n 6._o 16._o and_o god_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o 6._o and_o what_o be_v also_o say_v before_o in_o verse_n 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n may_v confirm_v this_o sense_n for_o
3._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 4._o 10._o now_o the_o angel_n be_v never_o say_v so_o to_o be_v upon_o christ_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o isay_n 11._o 1_o 2._o i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n upon_o he_o isay_n 42._o 1._o and_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o isay_n 61._o 1._o luke_n 4._o 18._o 3._o because_o they_o be_v name_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o also_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o here_o name_v before_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o it_o also_o appear_v that_o hereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v intend_v because_o of_o that_o description_n christ_n give_v of_o himself_o in_o ch_z 3._o 1._o when_o he_o send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n of_o who_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o understanding_n the_o seven_o spirit_n to_o mean_v that_o one_o spirit_n best_a suit_v their_o condition_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v fit_v to_o see_v and_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n dead_a whatever_o name_n they_o have_v and_o hereby_o â—e_n be_v become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v such_o dead_a soul_n luke_n 4._o 18._o see_v notes_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 5._o nor_o be_v that_o say_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o same_o with_o this_o say_v of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o minister_a serve_a spirit_n rev._n 8._o 2._o with_o dan._n 7._o 10._o but_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n where_o christ_n also_o be_v and_o they_o be_v upon_o he_o ch_z 4._o 5._o and_o ch_n 5._o 6._o hereby_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v mean_v and_o intend_v and_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o essence_n but_o 1._o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o heb._n 9_o 23._o whereas_o indeed_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v for_o purgation_n be_v but_o one_o oblation_n once_o offer_v as_o be_v say_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 10._o 12._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v v._o 14._o 18._o and_o ch_n 7._o 27._o and_o ch_n 9_o 25_o 26._o now_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o worth_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v many_o yea_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o acceptable_a and_o valuable_a so_o this_o one_o spirit_n may_v be_v call_v seven_o to_o signify_v it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a spirit_n seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o infinite_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o all_o other_o which_o be_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1._o 14._o 2._o seven_o spirit_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o manifold_a gift_n grace_n operation_n influence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 11._o and_o so_o possible_o with_o allusion_n to_o isay_n 11._o 2_o 3._o where_o he_o be_v seven_o time_n name_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o call_v seven_o because_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n here_o salute_v and_o seven_o star_n v._o 16._o ch_n 3._o 1._o to_o signify_v this_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o supply_v all_o their_o want_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o perfect_a whatever_o do_v concern_v they_o yea_o and_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n more_o general_o rev._n 5._o 6._o zech._n 4._o 10._o isay_n 42._o 1_o 5._o and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v send_v forth_o in_o righteousness_n for_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a ps_n 9_o 4._o now_o from_o this_o spirit_n also_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v vote_v and_o desire_v for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n zech._n 12._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 29._o the_o good_a spirit_n ps_n 143._o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o office_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n therein_o commend_v and_o peace_n thereby_o make_v and_o to_o preach_v peace_n to_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o it_o and_o effect_v it_o as_o a_o virtue_n in_o we_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 17._o with_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o rom._n 14._o 17._o gal._n 5._o 22._o verse_n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o further_a account_n give_v to_o we_o from_o who_o the_o apostle_n vote_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v mention_v after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a because_o he_o be_v large_o describe_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o what_o follow_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o any_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n isay_n 55._o 1_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 10_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n as_o a_o peacemaker_n have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o so_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o undoubted_a evidence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n of_o mankind_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 15_o 18._o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o heb._n 2._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o and_o also_o in_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n god_n raise_v he_o up_o that_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 54_o 55_o 68_o 73._o act._n 13._o 23_o 32_o 33._o psal_n 89._o 1_o 19_o 20._o and_o in_o his_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o his_o own_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o love_n 2_o joh._n 3_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o as_o job_n wrinkle_n be_v a_o witness_n job_n 16._o 8._o so_o his_o great_a condescension_n and_o death_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o wonderful_a love_n to_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v herein_o to_o be_v such_o as_o pass_v knowledge_n eph._n 3._o 16._o 19_o from_o he_o be_v grace_n and_o peacestill_n vote_v who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o who_o have_v make_v peace_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v our_o peace_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 13_o 15._o col._n 1._o 20._o isay_n 9_o 6._o hebr._n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o faithful_a witness_n as_o a_o peace-preacher_n and_o that_o both_o 1._o in_o his_o word_n and_o testimony_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o rev._n 20._o 4._o in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n man_n sin_z righteousness_n life_n death_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o joh._n 16._o 7_o 14._o a_o faithful_a witness_n who_o do_v not_o lie_v prov._n 14._o 5._o a_o true_a witness_n that_o deliver_v soul_n v._o 25._o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n
all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n isay_n 2._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 23._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 13._o 10_o 12._o and_o ch_n 24._o yet_o some_o of_o these_o may_v and_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o and_o worship_n christ_n true_o and_o so_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v psal_n 22._o 27._o but_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n shall_v wail_v for_o ever_o isay_n 60._o 12._o luke_n 21._o 34_o 36._o isay_n 24._o 17_o 18._o 4._o we_o have_v the_o breathe_a vote_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o lead_v of_o god_n even_n so_o amen_n rev._n 22._o 20._o so_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n former_o have_v desire_v o_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n psal_n 14._o 7._o and_o 53._o 6._o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a etc._n etc._n cant._n 8._o 14._o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n isay_n 64._o 1._o and_o in_o latter_a time_n they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v groan_v within_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o do_v look_v for_o the_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 23._o with_o phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n rev._n 22._o 17_o 20._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v they_o who_o believe_v it_o to_o wait_v for_o god_n son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 13._o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 14._o and_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n here_o belong_v and_o breath_n even_o so_o amen_n these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a rev._n 21._o 1_o 5._o and_o ch_n 22._o 6_o 7._o verse_n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v and_o his_o ability_n for_o accomplish_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o v._o 7._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v effect_v it_o we_o may_v first_o here_o inquire_v and_o consider_v who_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v be_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o father_n because_o this_o person_n be_v so_o describe_v as_o he_o be_v v._o 4._o where_o doubtless_o he_o be_v intend_v because_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o i_o conceive_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v in_o this_o 8_o the_o verse_n be_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o person_n general_o speak_v in_o this_o book_n by_o his_o angel_n or_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o show_v etc._n etc._n v._n 1._o rev._n 22._o 16._o 2._o because_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o description_n here_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v elsewhere_o give_v of_o he_o without_o controversy_n in_o this_o book_n so_o express_o v._o 11_o 13._o and_o ch_n 22._o 12_o 13._o nor_o do_v that_o hinder_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o father_n be_v for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 13._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o 3._o it_o appear_v also_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o by_o christ_n because_o it_o seem_v these_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n refer_v to_o verse_n 1._o the_o eight_o verse_n declare_v to_o we_o to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o here_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 9_o show_n unto_o we_o to_o who_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o to_o wit_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o verse_n as_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o description_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n these_o two_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n and_o signify_v as_o here_o it_o follow_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n or_o as_o in_o v._o 11._o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o both_o be_v use_v in_o ch_z 22._o 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v all_o tongue_n for_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v authority_n and_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n he_o do_v fit_v they_o thereto_o by_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n mark_v 16._o 15_o 17._o act_n 1._o 8._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 8_o 12._o and_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 6._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v explicate_v and_o interpret_v these_o word_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o so_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o 13._o so_o oftentime_o hebrew_a word_n etc._n etc._n be_v interpret_v so_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o mat._n 1._o 23._o eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27._o 46._o jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 1._o 23._o messiah_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v the_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 41._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v good_a to_o speak_v plain_o to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n and_o not_o to_o affect_v hard_a word_n or_o say_n or_o when_o there_o be_v need_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o interpret_v they_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 27_o 28._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n end_v sometime_o signify_v dissolution_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v luke_n 22._o 37._o and_o sometime_o perfection_n or_o fulfil_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o and_o in_o both_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v in_o various_a respect_n as_o to_o divers_a thing_n apply_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o world_n heb_fw-mi 1._o 2._o and_o ch_n 11._o 3._o by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v yea_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ps_n 33._o 6._o eph._n 3._o 11._o and_o by_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 10_o 13._o we_o have_v both_o put_v together_o as_o his_o work_n in_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 12._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n or_o perfect_a of_o the_o new_a creation_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminency_n for_o in_o he_o it_o have_v please_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o
be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 3._o and_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v send_v direct_o and_o express_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o many_o of_o who_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v turn_v from_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o yet_o christ_n leave_v they_o not_o but_o seek_v their_o good_a mat._n 21._o 35_o 36._o now_o he_o order_v another_o to_o they_o paul_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o act_v 19_o 10._o and_o now_o he_o send_v another_o to_o instruct_v admonish_v reprove_v comfort_n recover_v they_o he_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v be_v more_o unwilling_a that_o any_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18._o 14._o one_o may_v plant_v and_o another_o water_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 8._o one_o begin_v and_o another_o finish_v and_o all_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o church_n gal._n 2._o 9_o to_z ephesus_z which_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o smyrna_n not_o elsewhere_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o this_o book_n nor_o pergamus_n nor_o thyatira_n but_o act_v 16._o 14._o nor_o philadelphia_n laodicea_n col._n 2._o 1._o and_o ch_n 4._o 13_o 16._o all_o of_o they_o chief_a city_n as_o some_o say_v verse_n 12._o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 1._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o carriage_n and_o demeanour_n of_o the_o apostle_n refer_v unto_o v._o 10._o and_o 11._o he_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o turn_v he_o be_v not_o regardless_o and_o careless_a thereof_o zech._n 5._o 1._o and_o ch_n 6._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o mind_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o say_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v have_v terrify_v and_o affright_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o have_v run_v away_o and_o to_o have_v hide_v himself_o as_o they_o do_v dan._n 10._o 6_o 7._o yet_o he_o turn_v the_o lord_n strengthen_v and_o embolden_v he_o 2._o we_o have_v here_o some_o beginning_n of_o what_o he_o in_o vision_n see_v which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v in_o a_o book_n v._o 11._o and_n being_n turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n where_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o why_o be_v they_o call_v and_o compare_v to_o candlestick_n 3._o in_o what_o respect_n be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v golden_a candlestick_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o this_o we_o need_v not_o nor_o shall_v enlarge_v our_o lord_n do_v plain_o open_a to_o we_o what_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o thereby_o when_o he_o open_v this_o mystery_n and_o say_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n rev._n 1._o 20._o to_o wit_n the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n who_o the_o apostle_n do_v salute_v v._o 4._o and_o which_o be_v particular_o name_v v._o 11._o 2._o why_o be_v these_o church_n call_v and_o compare_v to_o candlestick_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o bear_v forth_o the_o light_n unto_o and_o before_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o life_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o shine_v forth_o and_o to_o be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 13_o 16._o luke_n 12._o 35._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o as_o in_o our_o type_n the_o candlestick_n be_v for_o the_o light_n exod._n 35._o 14._o numb_a 4._o 9_o so_o christ_n church_n be_v candlestick_n to_o bear_v the_o light_n prov._n 6._o 23._o and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o word_n and_o confession_n phil._n 2._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o ch_n 4._o 10._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o this_o liberty_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o one_o of_o another_o according_a to_o their_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o on_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o heb._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 10._o 23_o 25._o and_o ch_n 4._o 14._o nay_o not_o only_o they_o may_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v teacher_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 5._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o bear_v and_o shine_v forth_o this_o excellent_a light_n in_o conversation_n to_o have_v their_o conversation_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 27._o to_o let_v their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o in_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v also_o shine_v as_o light_n phil._n 2._o 14_o 15._o walk_n as_o child_n of_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o candlestick_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v candlestick_n to_o denote_v that_o they_o be_v not_o light_a in_o themselves_o nor_o can_v enlighten_v other_o or_o be_v instrument_n of_o good_a one_o to_o another_o unless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o they_o they_o must_v continual_o hold_v forth_o that_o or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o usefulness_n as_o candlestick_n what_o use_n be_v the_o candlestick_n of_o unless_o a_o light_n be_v in_o it_o a_o candlestick_n without_o that_o can_v light_v other_o true_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v light_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n joh._n 15._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 5._o 1._o col._n 3._o 16._o if_o any_o say_v but_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n and_o they_o be_v light_a body_n and_o have_v the_o light_a abide_n in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v always_o herein_o useful_a to_o give_v light_n but_o not_o the_o church_n which_o be_v candlestick_n to_o that_o i_o say_v these_o metaphorical_a expression_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v too_o far_o the_o most_o eminent_a instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o most_o eminent_a instrument_n may_v say_v and_o confess_v as_o that_o famous_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o but_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 5._o and_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v here_o call_v star_n yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v elsewhere_o candlestick_n rev._n 11._o 4._o and_o though_o here_o the_o church_n be_v call_v candlestick_n yet_o elsewhere_o the_o saint_n in_o general_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5._o 14._o and_o to_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5._o 8._o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 15._o but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v light_a in_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n they_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o 3._o candlestick_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o their_o usefulness_n as_o such_o and_o as_o distinct_a body_n and_o society_n one_o from_o another_o be_v but_o in_o this_o dark_a world_n as_o it_o be_v and_o while_o themselves_o also_o see_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o as_o in_o our_o type_n of_o old_a 2_o chron._n 13._o 11._o when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21._o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v such_o medium_n as_o now_o they_o do_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o moon_n rev._n 21._o 24._o and_o ch_n 22._o 5_o 6._o isay_n 60._o 1_o 3_o 19_o 20._o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v then_o arise_v glorious_o mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o
evermore_o amen_o 2._o the_o note_n of_o attention_n to_o mind_n this_o behold_v 1._o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n even_o that_o person_n that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o in_o that_o his_o personal_a body_n in_o which_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n he_o be_v raise_v again_o now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n act._n 13._o 24._o he_o ask_v life_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ps_n 21._o 3._o and_o so_o he_o be_v become_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isay_n 55._o 3._o with_o act._n 13._o 34._o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o now_o live_v be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o 1._o as_o the_o last_o adam_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o be_v and_o abide_v the_o fountain_n of_o forgiveness_n righteousness_n wisdom_n spirit_n eternal_a life_n he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o ch_n 2._o 9_o 10._o joh._n 1._o 14._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o prevent_v the_o dead_a world_n with_o life_n in_o due_a season_n and_o ever_o live_v as_o the_o receiver_n and_o maker_n free_a of_o all_o that_o as_o thus_o prevent_v come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o the_o servant_n namely_o of_o sin_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o joh._n 8._o 35_o 36._o and_o he_o that_o come_v he_o will_v in_o no-wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6._o 33_o 35_o 37._o rom._n 15._o 7._o 3._o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o as_o the_o highpriest_n this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n a_o priest_n hood_n that_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o heb._n 7._o 24._o and_o as_o the_o highpriest_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n isay_n 53._o 12._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o heb._n 5._o 1._o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o the_o uttermost_a heb_fw-mi 7._o 8_o 16_o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 6._o 20._o and_o ch_n 7._o 28._o and_o ch_n 10._o 12._o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 4._o he_o ever_o live_v as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o who_o be_v now_o save_v they_o especial_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o eph._n 5._o 23._o and_o will_v save_v they_o hereafter_o glorious_o and_o eternal_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n isay_n 45._o 17._o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_a saviour_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o joh._n 3._o 15_o 16._o 5._o he_o ever_o live_v as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 11._o 25._o who_o voice_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o for_o as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o and_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o his_o judgment-seat_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o both_o die_v rise_v and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o quick_a and_o dead_a rom._n 14._o 9_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8_o 10._o act_n 10._o 42._o 6._o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o as_o the_o king_n who_o be_v now_o set_v upon_o god_n holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ps_n 2._o 6._o who_o now_o exercise_v his_o government_n gracious_o and_o spiritual_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o rule_v and_o reign_v glorious_o ps_n 145._o 11_o 13._o and_o 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o 47._o 6_o 8_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 11._o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o isay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o dan._n 7._o 27._o amen_n so_o be_v it_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o note_n of_o attention_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o mind_n this_o behold_v this_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o attend_v unto_o and_o diligent_o to_o mind_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o 1._o to_o admonish_v and_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o reject_v he_o or_o slight_a his_o blood_n once_o shed_v and_o sacrifice_v once_o offer_v for_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o persist_v so_o do_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o act._n 13._o 34._o heb._n 10._o 26_o 29._o rev._n 15._o 7._o 2._o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o against_o our_o discouragement_n and_o die_n which_o be_v the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n as_o to_o say_v a_o little_a particular_o 1._o to_o encourage_v any_o poor_a sinner_n or_o any_o that_o after_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o graciousness_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v deadness_n upon_o themselves_o who_o spirit_n be_v dead_a and_o their_o moisture_n dry_v up_o yet_o to_o come_v unto_o or_o return_v to_o he_o for_o he_o live_v and_o that_o for_o evermore_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n of_o forgiveness_n grace_n and_o spirit_n ps_n 36._o 6_o 9_o hence_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o propound_v this_o motive_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o encourage_v and_o engage_v they_o so_o to_o do_v i_o be_o the_o green_a firtree_n from_o i_o be_v thy_o â—ruit_n find_v though_o thou_o have_v bring_v deadness_n and_o witheredness_n upon_o thyself_o yet_o in_o return_v to_o he_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o thy_o iniquity_n revive_v and_o quicken_v thou_o for_o he_o still_o abide_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n hos_fw-la 14._o 1_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o yea_o our_o saviour_n call_v upon_o and_o invite_v every_o thirster_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o drink_n and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n joh._n 7._o 37_o 39_o and_o 11._o 25_o 26._o rev._n 3._o 1._o and_o 21._o 6._o and_o ch_n 22._o 17._o 2._o to_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n unto_o all_o service_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dead_a one_o and_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o yet_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o and_o against_o all_o suffering_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n in_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v as_o die_v and_o appoint_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n yet_o he_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o enemy_n heb._n 7._o 24_o 26._o and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v themselves_o 2_o cor._n 4._o
i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a gal._n 1._o 2_o 6._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 4._o 11._o yea_o that_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o 12._o let_v this_o be_v consider_v and_o mind_v by_o we_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o person_n describe_v from_o who_o this_o epistle_n come_v and_o who_o give_v charge_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n here_o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n describe_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o with_o a_o little_a change_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 13._o and_o v._o 16._o and_o that_o for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n of_o they_o in_o come_v unto_o and_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o for_o admonition_n and_o warning_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o evil_o behave_v themselves_o as_o to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v he_o in_o general_n we_o may_v note_v thus_o he_o be_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o not_o say_v i_o â—ven_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n though_o john_n be_v the_o instrument_n who_o first_o receive_v and_o be_v to_o write_v and_o send_v this_o epistle_n yet_o the_o message_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v in_o former_a time_n usual_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o ezek._n 33._o 1_o 11_o 25_o 27._o with_o many_o other_o place_n so_o here_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n john_n be_v command_v thus_o to_o write_v these_o thing_n say_v christ_n in_o those_o manifold_a description_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n speak_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o and_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o ch_n 7._o 10_o 12_o 25._o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o his_o servant_n to_o go_v with_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n ezek._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3._o and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o his_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 37._o 27_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13._o and_o see_v what_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o be_v mindful_a thereof_o and_o to_o give_v â—arnest_a heed_n thereto_o and_o to_o receive_v their_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v work_v effectual_o in_o we_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 1._o 19_o 21._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o with_o v._n 2._o and_o 9_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 16._o he_o hold_v they_o fast_o so_o this_o same_o word_n be_v translate_v in_o v._n 13._o and_o v._o 25._o and_o ch_n 3._o 11._o he_o hold_v they_o fast_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v powerful_a as_o be_v say_v thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n exod._n 15._o 6._o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n ps_n 98._o 1._o and_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n yea_o which_o be_v call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n ps_n 48._o 10._o isay_n 41._o 10._o with_o which_o right_a hand_n he_o save_v they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o from_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o ps_n 17._o 7._o with_o ps_n 31._o 19_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o from_o evil_a and_o enemy_n in_o their_o walk_n before_o he_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o word_n and_o conversation_n yea_o he_o uphold_v they_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n and_o righteousness_n when_o he_o be_v repro_v and_o fault_a they_o now_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o they_o especial_o have_v many_o enemy_n who_o thrust_v sore_o at_o they_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n you_o shall_v be_v â—ated_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n mat._n 10._o 7_o 22._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o they_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o to_o defend_v or_o secure_v themselves_o from_o their_o many_o and_o powerful_a enemy_n on_o the_o side_n of_o their_o oppressor_n there_o be_v power_n but_o they_o have_v no_o comforter_n nor_o any_o power_n against_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o eccles_n 4._o 1._o ps_n 142._o 4_o 6._o they_o be_v as_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n poor_a helpless_a shiâ—tless_a creature_n mat._n 10._o 16_o 17._o their_o defence_n be_v of_o he_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n ps_n 7._o 10._o mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o with_o the_o â—â—ield_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o their_o shine_v as_o light_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n will_v hold_v they_o up_o as_o ps_n 18._o 35_o though_o their_o own_o arm_n can_v save_v they_o yet_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n be_v employ_v and_o exercise_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o security_n ps_n 44._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n may_v be_v of_o great_a consolation_n to_o they_o to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o discouragement_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o many_o and_o manifold_a potent_a and_o politic_a enemy_n isay_n 41._o 10._o and_o help_v they_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v we_o therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v confound_v isay_n 50._o 7_o 10._o and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o righteousness_n of_o his_o only_a ps_n 71._o 16._o and_o for_o caution_n to_o they_o to_o admonish_v and_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o angerâ—_n for_o he_o who_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n can_v also_o throw_v they_o out_o if_o they_o rebel_v against_o he_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v as_o the_o signet_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n yet_o he_o will_v pluck_v they_o thence_o as_o jer._n 22._o 24._o he_o can_v withdraw_v his_o right_a hand_n and_o not_o exert_v it_o for_o their_o help_n and_o salvation_n as_o they_o complain_v ps_n 74._o 11._o and_o as_o the_o profit_n also_o signify_v in_o say_v not_o only_o he_o have_v draw_v back_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o also_o he_o stand_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o a_o adversary_n and_o slay_v all_o that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n lam._n 2._o 3_o 4._o oh_o sin_o not_o then_o against_o he_o by_o who_o only_o you_o be_v hold_v and_o hold_v fast_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 1._o v._n 13._o but_o he_o also_o walk_v converse_v have_v his_o way_n and_o path_n there_o as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6._o 16._o leu._n 26._o 12._o and_o here_o he_o walk_v with_o delight_n while_o they_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o thus_o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n inquire_v of_o the_o spouse_n whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n she_o answer_v my_o belove_a be_v go_v down_o into_o his_o garden_n to_o the_o bed_n of_o spice_n to_o feed_v in_o the_o garden_n etc._n etc._n
be_v fall_v unto_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o former_a and_o fervent_a love_n be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v testify_v love_n to_o they_o in_o their_o low_a estate_n hence_o he_o here_o say_v remember_v so_o rev._n 3._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 2._o 1_o 6._o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n deut._n 32._o 5_o 7._o by_o this_o you_o be_v save_v recover_v again_o out_o of_o any_o distemper_n as_o isay_n 38._o 20._o if_o you_o hold_v fast_o and_o keep_v in_o memory_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o and_o put_v into_o your_o remembrance_n how_o that_o christ_n die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3._o heb._n 3._o 6_o 14._o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o proper_a and_o powerful_a at_o first_o to_o reconcile_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o recover_v it_o from_o all_o its_o wander_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o put_v the_o galatian_n in_o remembrance_n thereof_o when_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 1_o 5._o and_o that_o any_o man_n suffer_v a_o decay_n of_o those_o thing_n wrought_v in_o he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o forgetful_a hearer_n jam._n 1._o 22_o 25._o the_o remember_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v will_v be_v powerful_a to_o restore_v we_o from_o all_o our_o wander_n and_o out-turning_n from_o he_o hence_o samuel_n say_v to_o the_o people_n turn_v not_o aside_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n but_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n for_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 20_o 21_o 24._o ps_n 63._o 5_o 8._o and_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v these_o thing_n christ_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v our_o remembrancer_n joh._n 14._o 26._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n here_o put_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n verse_n 7._o and_o his_o servant_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 15._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 2._o with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23._o of_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v the_o remembrancer_n of_o timothy_n remember_v say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o thus_o charge_v he_o of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 8_o 14._o and_o his_o ordinance_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o mind_v we_o of_o christ_n and_o be_v appoint_v and_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v remember_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o christ_n our_o passove_a have_v be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o god_n love_n his_o first-love_n manifest_v therein_o luke_n 22._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 25._o cant._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 2._o branch_n of_o the_o counsel_n he_o give_v to_o they_o be_v and_o repent_v not_o simple_o remember_v for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o yet_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o evil_a and_o backslide_n way_n but_o remember_v and_o repent_v that_o be_v change_v thy_o mind_n and_o way_n isay_n 55._o 7._o be_v zealous_a and_o amend_v rev._n 3._o 17_o 19_o mat._n 21._o 29_o 30_o 32._o mourn_n and_o be_v grieve_v that_o you_o shall_v thus_o unkind_o requiâ—e_v he_o and_o lessen_v your_o love_n to_o he_o who_o have_v so_o great_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n jam._n 4._o 5_o 8_o 9_o be_v fill_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o your_o leave_v your_o first_o love_n and_o this_o work_n and_o be_v include_v in_o repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o 10._o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v your_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v reprove_v and_o discover_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o have_v scatter_v thy_o way_n unto_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 12_o 13._o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o and_o repent_v saying_n we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v do_v perverse_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 8._o 47._o and_o repent_v namely_o turn_v from_o what_o be_v reprove_v unto_o he_o from_o who_o you_o have_v in_o any_o measure_n revolt_v both_o from_o deadly_a and_o dead_a work_n so_o what_o be_v read_v in_o one_o place_n repent_v be_v in_o another_o place_n turn_v 1_o king_n 8._o 47._o with_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 37._o see_v jer._n 18._o 8._o and_o ch_n 36._o 3_o 7._o and_o these_o two_o be_v put_v together_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o all_o your_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 18._o 30_o 32._o and_o when_o christ_n send_v paul_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o commission_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n act_v 26._o 17_o 18_o 20._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o our_o saviour_n they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o repentance_n include_v a_o turn_n to_o god_n from_o the_o evil_n reprove_v jona_n 2._o 8_o 10._o with_o mat._n 12._o 41._o rev._n 2._o 22._o and_o ch_n 9_o 20_o 21._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o now_o in_o that_o he_o further_o counsel_v and_o repent_v so_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o when_o person_n be_v fall_v from_o he_o by_o their_o iniquity_n yet_o he_o be_v again_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n mat._n 9_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o yea_o such_o also_o as_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n and_o back-slidden_a from_o he_o unto_o such_o he_o say_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o your_o idol_n and_o turn_v your_o face_n from_o all_o your_o abomination_n ezek._n 14._o 6._o o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n hos_fw-la 12._o 6._o and_o ch_n 14._o 1._o so_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o kindness_n of_o their_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o their_o espousal_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_z o_o backslide_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o marry_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 2._o with_o ch_z 3._o 1_o 14_o 22._o and_o 4._o 1._o the_o like_a counsel_n and_o call_v he_o also_o give_v to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o or_o backsliden_fw-mi from_o he_o rev._n 2._o 16._o and_o ch_n 3._o 3._o and_o v._o 19_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o and_o so_o much_o he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o swear_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v and_o thence_o call_v and_o exhort_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 18._o 23_o 30_o 32._o mal._n 3._o 6_o 7._o mat._n 18._o 11_o 14._o with_o luke_n 15._o 1_o 10._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o first_o say_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v to_o wit_n from_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n to_o sinner_n and_o then_o add_v repent_v so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o believe_a mindfulness_n remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o first_o love_n therein_o commend_v to_o we_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o work_v repentance_n in_o we_o not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n
the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n have_v write_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o give_v they_o utterance_n not_o only_o receive_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o write_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o word_n also_o in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a acts._n 2._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13._o hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 7_o 8._o so_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n what_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v rev._n 2._o 8_o 11._o and_o v._o 12_o 17._o and_o v._o 18_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o john_n say_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_v be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o it_o be_v then_o add_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 14._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o therefore_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o we_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o say_v simple_o so_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o in_o those_o scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n still_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o say_v he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o hos_fw-la 12._o 4._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n mat._n 22._o 31._o these_o word_n be_v first_o and_o immediate_o speak_v to_o moses_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o and_o yet_o also_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o to_o we_o now_o so_o the_o apostle_n cite_v a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n record_v by_o david_n thus_o speak_v wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o with_o ps_n 95._o 7_o 8._o and_o speak_v of_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n he_o express_v it_o in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o as_o his_o continue_a speak_v to_o we_o by_o he_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 25._o with_o ch_z 1._o 1_o 2._o this_o might_n therefore_o engage_v we_o to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v write_v long_o since_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o and_o not_o before_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o god_n thus_o to_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o wit_n continual_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o 4._o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o so_o 1._o not_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n only_o though_o the_o epistle_n be_v first_o send_v and_o express_o direct_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v also_o write_v for_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o indeed_o all_o these_o angel_n all_o gift_n minister_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 8_o 12._o act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o 2._o to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o this_o only_a though_o send_v express_o unto_o this_o and_o in_o this_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o church_n be_v particular_o declare_v yet_o also_o the_o spirit_n say_v this_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o before_o but_o indefinite_o to_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v that_o where_o any_o one_o be_v commend_v every_o church_n shall_v hear_v this_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o step_n heb._n 6._o 10_o 12._o and_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v reprove_v in_o any_o one_o it_o be_v for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n to_o other_o heb._n 3._o and_o ch_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 12._o the_o same_o evil_n here_o reprove_v may_v be_v with_o any_o other_o also_o and_o where_o counsel_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o or_o encouragement_n set_v before_o any_o it_o shall_v be_v mind_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o residue_n also_o therefore_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o one_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n 3._o to_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n be_v to_o the_o church_n to_o his_o servant_n compare_v ch_n 22._o 6._o with_o v._n 16._o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o read_v it_o see_n note_v before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 1._o and_o 3._o and_o 4._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o powerful_a encouragement_n propose_v to_o and_o set_v before_o we_o in_o which_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n therein_o assure_v 2._o the_o promise_n itself_o and_o blessedness_n therein_o assure_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o every_o such_o a_o one_o as_o overcome_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n assure_v and_o promise_v now_o herein_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o christ_n church_n be_v soldier_n and_o have_v a_o warfare_n a_o good_a warfare_n to_o war_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o not_o only_o be_v the_o angel_n among_o they_o so_o though_o they_o be_v to_o go_v before_o other_o but_o also_o the_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a hearty_a believer_n therein_o they_o be_v all_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o captain_n over_o they_o a_o captain_n of_o this_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o when_o joshua_n be_v by_o jericho_n he_o behold_v and_o there_o stand_v a_o man_n over_o against_o he_o and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o adversary_n and_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o as_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_o i_o now_o come_v etc._n etc._n josh_n 5._o 13_o 15._o god_n himself_o even_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o be_v their_o captain_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 12._o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o one_o who_o have_v himself_o suffer_v one_o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o have_v overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o eph._n 1_o 20_o 21_o 22_o and_o be_v their_o head_n as_o he_o have_v thus_o vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o impower_v their_o captain_n col._n 1._o 18._o with_o judg._n 11._o 6_o 11._o and_o in_o his_o book_n be_v they_o enrol_v luke_n 10._o 20._o and_o by_o he_o be_v they_o lead_v and_o preserve_v for_o he_o favour_v their_o righteous_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v he_o ps_n 74._o 19_o 22._o and_o 140._o 12._o and_o 23._o 1_o 4._o 2._o they_o have_v a_o banner_n display_v because_o of_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o the_o have_v run_v
ps_n 60._o 4._o and_o by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o banner_n be_v his_o love_n manifest_v in_o his_o precious_a suffering_n and_o cross_v which_o he_o have_v endure_v and_o overcome_v so_o the_o spouse_n say_v his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n cant._n 2._o 5._o this_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o this_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o they_o make_v they_o perfect_a in_o love_n to_o he_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v cant._n 1._o 2_o 4._o and_o give_v they_o boldness_n in_o every_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o cast_v out_o continual_o all_o fear_n out_o of_o they_o all_o fear_n that_o have_v torment_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 19_o and_o make_v they_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a so_o as_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o cant._n 1._o 2._o and_o ch_n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 8._o 32_o 37_o 39_o 3._o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o fight_v for_o not_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o my_o kingdom_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n than_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o jew_n joh._n 18._o 36._o nor_o for_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o light_a and_o circumstantial_a matter_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a about_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 16._o and_o much_o less_o have_v they_o to_o fight_v and_o contend_v for_o man_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n but_o that_o they_o have_v to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o his_o gospel_n he_o that_o overcome_v say_v christ_n and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n see_v rev._n 2._o 26._o the_o work_v he_o have_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n for_o we_o and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v now_o do_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o and_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o the_o work_v hereafter_o as_o these_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o which_o he_o will_v work_v faith_n these_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o contend_v for_o by_o we_o and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n they_o be_v to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o they_o gal._n 2._o 5._o this_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o conversation_n which_o become_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o their_o adversary_n phil._n 1._o 27_o 28._o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n say_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o to_o encourage_v he_o thereto_o he_o propound_v to_o and_o set_v before_o he_o his_o own_o example_n that_o he_o may_v imitate_v he_o i_o have_v say_v he_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 4._o they_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o war_n with_o and_o fight_v against_o powerful_a enemy_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o sin_n in_o they_o with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o which_o do_v war_n against_o they_o and_o this_o enemy_n be_v next_o unto_o they_o as_o near_o to_o they_o as_o their_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n gal._n 5._o 24_o 26._o col._n 3._o 5._o and_o this_o sin_n and_o these_o member_n of_o they_o these_o lust_n be_v both_o hinder_v and_o let_v they_o continual_o from_o what_o be_v good_a and_o prompt_v entice_a and_o lead_v they_o to_o what_o be_v evil_a whenever_o they_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o they_o find_v a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o their_o member_n rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o and_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n thereof_o do_v war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o good_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o these_o lust_n war_n in_o their_o member_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o act_n and_o perpetrate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o provoke_v to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o other_o jam._n 4._o 1._o the_o flesh_n lu_v continual_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o gal._n 5._o 17._o this_o sin_n and_o its_o deceitful_a lust_n be_v strive_v against_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o let_v go_v christ_n work_n and_o his_o first_o love_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n to_o he_o and_o lead_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o work_n or_o it_o be_v move_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o belief_n thereof_o or_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o and_o contend_v for_o it_o or_o not_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n as_o become_v it_o but_o to_o do_v and_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o sin_n have_v so_o overspread_v and_o defile_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o it_o be_v become_v filthy_a stink_a and_o abominable_a out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n blasphemy_n a_o evil_a eye_n covetousness_n pride_n foolishness_n etc._n etc._n mark_n 7._o 21_o 23._o gen._n 6._o 5._o jer._n 17._o 9_o this_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o this_o christ_n church_n and_o servant_n have_v to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o even_o unto_o blood_n heb._n 12._o 4._o to_o deny_v tit._n 2._o 12._o abstain_v from_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o to_o crucify_v gal._n 5._o 24_o 26._o to_o mortify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n continual_o rom._n 8._o 13._o col._n 3._o 5_o 8._o and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o pollute_v themselves_o herewith_o natural_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v come_v after_o christ_n they_o must_v deny_v and_o whole_o renounce_v themselves_o mat._n 16._o 23._o not_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n prov._n 3._o 5._o but_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o wisdom_n prov._n 23._o 4_o 5._o not_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n prov._n 28._o 26._o nor_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o natural_o lu_v to_o envy_v and_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a ezek._n 13._o 3._o with_o jam._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o 2._o they_o have_v the_o world_n also_o to_o war_n with_o and_o fight_v against_o even_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15_o 17._o and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n both_o as_o they_o be_v entice_v they_o by_o their_o flattery_n and_o persuasion_n and_o by_o promise_v to_o they_o or_o propound_v before_o they_o the_o riches_n honour_n glory_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o and_o to_o run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n whereto_o they_o run_v prov._n 1._o 10_o 15._o ps_n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3_o 4._o they_o have_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o deny_v in_o other_o aswell_o as_o in_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o they_o have_v also_o the_o world_n to_o resist_v as_o they_o be_v endeavour_v by_o their_o threat_n persecution_n and_o cruelty_n to_o move_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o confession_n thereof_o in_o word_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o thereby_o be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o turn_v aside_o to_o
14._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o actâ—_n 24._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o but_o now_o the_o second_o death_n here_o speak_v of_o more_o particular_o be_v that_o 1._o which_o shall_v be_v execute_v on_o man_n not_o for_o their_o sin_v in_o adam_n nor_o for_o their_o partake_n necessary_o of_o filth_n and_o pollution_n but_o for_o their_o own_o personal_a sinning_n against_o light_n and_o grace_v vouchsafe_v and_o extend_v to_o they_o through_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o so_o for_o their_o willing_a ignorance_n of_o god_n unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o goodness_n by_o all_o mean_v witness_v to_o they_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o proverb_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v personal_o and_o impenitent_o it_o shall_v die_v jer._n 31._o 29_o 30._o ezek._n 18._o 1_o 4_o 23._o rom._n 2._o 4_o 6._o and_o ch_n 1_o 18_o 21_o 28._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 18_o 19_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o he_o will_v in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 8_o 9_o he_o will_v then_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o and_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o judas_n 14._o 15._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 3_o 6._o 2._o their_o judge_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v they_o and_o adjudge_v they_o to_o the_o second_o death_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o die_v and_z rise_v for_o they_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o 42._o and_o ch_n 17._o 30_o 31._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o mat._n 25._o 30_o 41._o joh._n 5._o 22_o 27._o rom._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o isay_n 45._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o will_v be_v not_o the_o law_n as_o they_o fall_v under_o it_o in_o adam_n but_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v both_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 16_o joh._n 12._o 47_o 50._o isay_n 30._o 33._o 4._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o this_o second_o death_n will_v be_v after_o they_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n heb._n 6._o 2_o 3._o and_o ch_n 6._o 27._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o rev._n 20._o 14_o 16._o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess_n 1._o 8_o 10._o 5._o it_o will_v be_v so_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a both_o on_o soul_n and_o body_n mat._n 10._o 28._o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n in_o it_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v out_o and_o drink_v ps_n 75._o 8._o they_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n when_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o that_o flame_n luke_n 16._o 24_o 25_o 26._o rev._n 14._o 10._o yea_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o their_o destruction_n as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o they_o then_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v he_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 1._o 24_o 26_o 32._o 6._o as_o to_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n both_o on_o soul_n and_o body_n mat._n 10._o 28._o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n any_o more_o for_o the_o first_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20._o 14._o and_o so_o their_o torment_n will_v be_v eternal_a and_o without_o any_o intermission_n the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 11._o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n shall_v kindle_v that_o fire_n that_o be_v unquenchable_a isay_n 30._o 33._o with_o mat._n 3._o 11_o 12._o luke_n 3._o 17._o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 8_o 9_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o 41._o and_o ch_n 18._o 8._o 7._o herein_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o as_o a_o worm_n gnaw_v upon_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o and_o how_o he_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o they_o and_o his_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o slight_v and_o reject_v this_o saviour_n and_o his_o salvation_n hate_a instruction_n and_o their_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n prov._n 1._o 24_o 31_o 32._o and_o ch_n 5._o 12_o 13_o jona_n 2._o 8._o that_o they_o flee_v from_o he_o transgress_v and_o speak_v lie_n against_o he_o who_o redeem_v they_o hos_n 7._o 13._o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o that_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 26._o and_o put_v away_o from_o they_o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act_v 13._o 46._o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o will_v be_v terrible_a and_o inconceivable_o torment_v to_o they_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o they_o or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o they_o or_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v have_v by_o they_o but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o will_v die_v that_o when_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o their_o destruction_n none_o at_o all_o and_o christ_n be_v gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o love_v their_o sin_n and_o vanity_n more_o than_o christ_n therefore_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 12._o joh._n 3._o 19_o see_v mr._n tho._n more_o senior_a his_o discourse_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n ch_n 11._o now_o of_o this_o second_o death_n he_o
countenance_n to_o such_o as_o bring_v they_o they_o be_v hateful_a to_o christ_n and_o infectious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o we_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o gangrene_n 2_o tim_n 16._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o let_v we_o then_o discountenance_v they_o and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o all_o erroneous_a teacher_n eph._n 4._o 8_o 16._o heb._n 13._o 9_o the_o colossian_n be_v as_o sweet_o order_v people_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v joy_v in_o their_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n amiss_o with_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n thus_o reprove_v they_o why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 5_o 6._o with_o v._n 20_o 23._o 2._o balaam_n speak_v high_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o both_o true_a and_o excellent_a thing_n also_o in_o that_o time_n and_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_o vouchsafe_v to_o he_o as_o that_o he_o as_o a_o star_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o jacob_n a_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o book_n numb_a 24._o 15_o 17._o with_o rev._n 2._o 28._o and_o ch_n 22._o 16._o and_o that_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n that_o out_o of_o jacob_n he_o shall_v come_v that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n and_o shall_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n numb_a 24._o 16_o 19_o with_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o he_o do_v also_o bless_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o their_o happiness_n and_o good_a estate_n numb_a 23._o 7_o 10_o 19_o 24._o and_o ch_n 24._o 2_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n and_o so_o be_v these_o also_o certain_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v and_o it_o seem_v in_o both_o respect_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o and_o liken_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o hold_v his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o have_v or_o suffer_v such_o among_o they_o it_o appear_v on_o this_o account_n their_o doctrine_n be_v call_v balaam_n because_o as_o he_o so_o they_o also_o in_o some_o thing_n speak_v high_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o err_v otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v simple_o say_v evil_a doctrine_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jezabell_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reprovable_a thing_n in_o christ_n angel_n and_o church_n to_o suffer_v or_o have_v such_o false_a teacher_n among_o they_o who_o yet_o at_o some_o time_n speak_v high_o and_o honourable_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o as_o hearty_o believe_v in_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n sure_o such_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v those_o that_o come_v among_o the_o galatian_n and_o other_o church_n former_o they_o be_v not_o open_a rejecter_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o also_o they_o teach_v the_o brethren_n that_o except_o they_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act_v 15._o 1_o 5._o with_o gal._n 1._o 6_o 9_o and_o ch_n 4._o 9_o 11._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1_o 4_o 12._o col._n 2._o 9_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20_o 28_o 30._o take_v we_o heed_n of_o the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o these_o say_v not_o they_o speak_v high_o and_o honourable_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o have_v they_o among_o we_o and_o do_v not_o balaam_n do_v thus_o and_o yet_o he_o also_o err_v great_o and_o so_o do_v these_o that_o hold_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o have_v such_o evil_a and_o erroneous_a teacher_n among_o they_o 3._o yea_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v against_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n that_o they_o have_v there_o in_o that_o place_n where_o satan_n throne_n be_v such_o evil_a teacher_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o thou_o in_o that_o dangerous_a place_n hold_v fast_v my_o name_n yet_o thou_o have_v there_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n thou_o suffer_v or_o too_o much_o approve_v or_o countenance_v such_o as_o be_v evil_a and_o hold_v error_n and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v among_o open_a and_o profess_v idolater_n and_o live_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o evil_n in_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o suffer_v seduce_a spirit_n among_o we_o they_o may_v think_v and_o say_v we_o live_v among_o gross_a idolater_n and_o though_o these_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n be_v erroneous_a yet_o they_o speak_v many_o thing_n well_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v show_v they_o some_o respect_n and_o give_v they_o some_o countenance_n we_o shall_v be_v uncharitable_a else_o and_o what_o will_v those_o heathenish_a idolater_n say_v if_o we_o whole_o reject_v they_o will_v they_o not_o say_v we_o can_v agree_v among_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n thought_n and_o we_o be_v not_o the_o same_o be_v time_n place_n person_n wherein_o and_o among_o who_o we_o live_v never_o so_o bad_a perilous_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o he_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o we_o if_o we_o countenance_n or_o strengthen_v any_o in_o their_o evil_n of_o practice_n or_o principle_n he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n zealous_a and_o fervent_a for_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o valiant_a for_o his_o truth_n jer._n 9_o 3._o when_o god_n people_n be_v in_o captivity_n among_o heathen_a and_o open_a idolater_n yet_o than_o he_o charge_v his_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n that_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o woe_n unto_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o o_o israel_n thy_o prophet_n be_v like_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o desert_n etc._n etc._n see_v ezek._n 13._o tot_fw-la with_o ch_z 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o same_o captivity_n also_o when_o certain_a come_v unto_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o build_v with_o you_o for_o we_o seek_v your_o god_n as_o you_o do_v and_o we_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n then_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n but_o we_o ourselves_o together_o or_o alone_o will_v build_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n ezra_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o oh_o let_v we_o then_o turn_v away_o from_o and_o reject_v erroneous_a teacher_n whatever_o their_o profession_n or_o pretence_n otherwise_o may_v be_v for_o else_o they_o may_v do_v much_o hurt_n to_o we_o rev._n 2._o 20._o cause_n we_o to_o comply_v a_o little_a with_o they_o at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o more_o and_o more_o and_o we_o shall_v by_o such_o compliance_n do_v hurt_v unto_o they_o even_o harden_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v return_v there_o from_o jer._n 23._o 15._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n explicate_v and_o open_v to_o we_o who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n where_o before_o we_o come_v to_o take_v notice_n particular_o of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v and_o evil_a and_o wicked_a counsel_n he_o give_v we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o error_n and_o evil_a counsel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o evil_a covetousness_n his_o heart_n go_v after_o its_o covetousness_n and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o do_v mislead_v he_o his_o love_n of_o glory_n honour_n riches_n and_o promotion_n lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v sometime_o he_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n may_v signify_v when_o he_o say_v of_o some_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o boser_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 15_o 16._o judas_n 11._o so_o also_o these_o evil_a
and_o for_o ever_o if_o they_o continue_v therein_o namely_o such_o as_o treacherous_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o wife_n from_o her_o husband_n after_o they_o have_v be_v espouse_v to_o he_o yea_o in_o some_o respect_n their_o evil_n may_v be_v great_a than_o jezabel_n and_o thus_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o all_o who_o continue_v guilty_a of_o this_o evil_a he_o will_v render_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n &_o anguish_n unto_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a whatever_o he_o have_v do_v former_o unto_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n rom_n 2._o 8_o 11._o oh_o then_o let_v we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o such_o unfruitful_a work_n or_o worker_n of_o darkness_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n eph._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 16._o prov._n 13._o 20._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 3._o but_o we_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n threaten_v they_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n where_o also_o 1._o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n the_o great_a and_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v mercy_n with_o he_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v plenteousness_n of_o redemption_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hope_v in_o by_o such_o ps_n 130._o he_o give_v space_n and_o grace_n of_o repentance_n unto_o rebellious_a one_o such_o be_v jezabel_n and_o her_o companion_n see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 20._o and_o v._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 25._o ezek._n 14._o 6._o this_o may_v therefore_o preserve_v we_o from_o conclude_v what_o will_v be_v the_o future_a state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v at_o present_a guilty_a of_o and_o pollute_v with_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o adultery_n mat._n 21._o 29._o 2._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o threaten_a judgement_n be_v that_o such_o pollute_a one_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o their_o fin_n and_o abomination_n jer._n 18._o 8_o 11._o rev._n 9_o 20_o 21._o and_o ch_n 16._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 3._o if_o such_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v iniquity_n will_v at_o last_o be_v their_o ruin_n luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o the_o word_n repent_v on_o v._o 5._o and_o v._o 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o accor_v to_o your_o work_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o a_o further_a threat_n express_v and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n 2._o the_o effect_n hereof_o even_o of_o his_o threat_n and_o judgement_n on_o that_o woman_n jezabel_n her_o paramour_n and_o child_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n 3._o a_o signification_n and_o declaration_n of_o christ_n impartiality_n in_o his_o retribution_n and_o reward_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n 1._o we_o have_v a_o further_o threat_v express_v and_o therein_o still_o a_o further_a intimation_n of_o christ_n displeasure_n against_o jezabel_n an_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n the_o subject_n of_o our_o lord_n threat_n be_v her_n child_n not_o the_o child_n bring_v forth_o by_o natural_a generation_n or_o not_o they_o in_o that_o consideration_n or_o on_o that_o account_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a consideration_n they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 9_o 8._o yet_o child_n be_v the_o beritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n ps_n 127._o 3._o they_o be_v gracious_o give_v by_o he_o gen._n 33._o 5._o and_o they_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o ezek._n 16._o 20._o with_o v._n 36._o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n of_o such_o little_a one_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 19_o 13_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o and_o unto_o the_o child_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v vouchsafe_v mean_n and_o discover_v his_o goodness_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n ps_n 14._o 2._o and_o 36_o 7._o and_o 107._o 8_o 15_o 21_o 31._o and_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o afflict_v nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3._o 32_o 33._o nor_o be_v the_o child_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o such_o as_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o beget_v through_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o church_n be_v bless_v he_o will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o her_o seed_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o her_o offspring_n isay_n 45._o 3._o for_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o offspring_n with_o they_o isay_n 65._o 23._o and_o in_o due_a season_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isay_n 61._o 9_o and_o ch_n 54._o 13._o prov._n 11._o 21._o but_o here_o by_o child_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o child_n of_o whoredom_n of_o their_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o fornication_n such_o as_o be_v beget_v by_o evil_a doctrine_n see_v v._o 23._o worshipper_n and_o practice_n child_n that_o be_v corrupter_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o anger_n who_o be_v go_v away_o backward_o a_o isay_n 1._o 1_o 4._o the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n the_o child_n of_o the_o sorceress_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n the_o child_n of_o transgression_n and_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n isay_n 14._o 20._o and_o ch_n 57_o 3_o 5._o with_o 2_o joh._n 9_o such_o child_n who_o mother_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n and_o they_o that_o conceive_v they_o have_v do_v shameful_o strange_a child_n such_o as_o be_v beget_v of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n hos_fw-la 2._o 2_o 5._o with_o ch_z 5._o 7._o with_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 9_o such_o as_o be_v either_o bear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o a_o more_o gross_a consideration_n of_o most_o hellish_a doctrine_n and_o so_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n child_n of_o hell_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o with_o act_n 13._o 10._o mâ—t._n 23._o 15._o or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n col._n 1._o 11._o which_o in_o some_o sort_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satan_n and_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n imply_v that_o the_o savour_v man_n thing_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n about_o his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o satan_n mat._n 16._o 21_o 23._o and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o oppose_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o god_n law_n they_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v original_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 41_o 44._o so_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o and_o by_o which_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o also_o be_v who_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o nor_o taste_v death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_a etc._n etc._n such_o be_v therein_o of_o satan_n these_o new_a pharisee_n be_v like_a to_o the_o old_a one_o mat._n 23._o 13_o 15._o and_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saducee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o by_o
make_v we_o set_v light_n by_o any_o present_a confession_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o this_o world_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o seek_v after_o their_o approbation_n rom._n 2._o 7._o mal._n 3._o 16_o 18_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 3._o and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o endure_v patient_o whatever_o we_o may_v suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o set_v our_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n as_o know_v if_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o and_o though_o our_o name_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o filth_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o hereafter_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n mat._n 16._o 25_o 27._o and_o how_o may_v it_o engage_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n heb._n 12._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o â—1_n verse_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2_o verse_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n give_v to_o john_n to_o write_v and_o unto_o who_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 1._o our_o lord_n describe_v himself_o 1._o by_o what_o he_o be_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a 2._o by_o what_o he_o have_v he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 3._o by_o what_o he_o do_v he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 1._o by_o what_o he_o be_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o so_o 1._o the_o holy_a one_o or_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o he_o that_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o pollution_n so_o holy_a be_v oppose_v to_o filthy_a rev._n 22._o 11._o and_o holiness_n be_v oppose_v to_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o all_o uncleanness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 7._o so_o he_o be_v and_o be_v holy_a he_o be_v holy_a and_o clean_a in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o of_o which_o he_o partake_v by_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o new_a creation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a do_v overshadow_v she_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 35._o he_o be_v god_n holy_a child_n act_v 4._o 27._o though_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n yet_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 4._o with_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o etc._n etc._n he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o 22._o heb._n 1._o 9_o he_o always_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o please_v his_o father_n joh._n 8._o 29._o 2._o the_o holy_a one_o god_n holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o he_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act_v 4._o 27._o with_o ch_z 10._o 38._o and_o who_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n from_o common_a and_o profane_a use_n god_n have_v set_v apart_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o peculiar_a use_n and_o service_n this_o most_o excellent_a one_o that_o be_v holy_a ps_n 4._o 3._o so_o holy_a and_o profane_a or_o common_a be_v oppose_v ezek._n 22._o 26._o and_o ch_n 44._o 23._o heb._n 10._o 29._o so_o he_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o his_o father_n ps_n 89._o 19_o and_o that_o 1._o to_o work_v redemption_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o they_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o only_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o work_n for_o we_o but_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o appoint_v to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v god_n holy_a one_o who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ps_n 16._o 10._o act_n 4_o 27._o and_o ch_n 3._o 14._o 2._o to_o open_v our_o eye_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o to_o turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o end_n god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o his_o holy_a oil_n ps_n 89._o 20._o even_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 10._o 38._o as_o he_o say_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o again_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 42._o 1_o 16_o 8._o luke_n 3._o 22._o act_n 2._o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 4._o 18._o and_o to_o be_v the_o giveâ—_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n to_o declare_v at_o first_o and_o continual_o unto_o they_o god_n name_n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v they_o may_v be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 26._o heb._n 3._o 1._o 3._o the_o holy_a one_o the_o highpriest_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n highpriest_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o heb._n 7._o 28._o he_o have_v offer_v up_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o now_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n and_o everlive_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o isay_n 53._o 12._o heb._n 7._o 25._o to_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n and_o mediate_v the_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o that_o the_o call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n exod._n 28._o 38._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 9_o 14_o 15._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 25_o 26_o 28._o 3._o he_o that_o be_v holy_a to_o wit_n in_o his_o work_n to_o sanctify_v and_o holify_v other_o as_o it_o be_v say_v sanctify_v yourselves_o therefore_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o leu._n 20._o 7_o 8._o indeed_o he_o do_v baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o eventual_o baptise_a mat._n 3._o 11_o 13._o but_o especial_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n joh._n 17._o 17_o 19_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 27._o see_v more_o about_o the_o word_n holy_a in_o the_o note_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 8._o 2._o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n by_o way_n of_o propitiation_n he_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o himself_o joh._n 3._o 16_o 17._o rom._n 5._o 6_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o ch_n 4._o 8_o 10._o mat._n 12._o 39_o and_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o perform_v
his_o promise_n isay_n 55._o 4._o luke_n 1._o 69_o 71._o act_n 13._o 23_o 32_o 33_o 34._o 2._o and_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n in_o all_o his_o say_n and_o promise_n and_o threat_n prov._n 8._o 6_o 8._o joh._n 14._o 6._o 2_o joh._n 3._o eph._n 1._o 13._o prov._n 14._o 27._o and_o who_o have_v seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n isay_n 50._o 4_o 6._o joh._n 18._o 37._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 5._o and_o on_o ch_z 3._o v._n 14._o 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n further_o describe_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o what_o he_o have_v viz._n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n signify_v that_o he_o have_v that_o ensign_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n spiritual_o and_o in_o truth_n of_o which_o david_n be_v a_o â—ype_n and_o so_o hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o nathanael_n say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n joâ—_n 1._o 49._o the_o key_n of_o david_n may_v be_v and_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o type_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o eliakim_n isay_n 22._o 22._o for_o though_o he_o have_v a_o robe_n yet_o he_o be_v under_o the_o king_n over_o the_o household_n v._o 15._o 22._o but_o by_o his_o have_v the_o key_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n give_v to_o he_o over_o the_o church_n or_o israel_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 32_o 34._o and_o so_o over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o god_n do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n than_o god_n do_v return_v and_o build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n act_v 15._o 14_o 16._o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n isay_n 33._o 22._o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n col._n 1._o 18._o and_o hereafter_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v give_v he_o glorious_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n on_o earth_n isay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o and_o 16._o 9_o 7._o and_o ch_n 24._o 23._o as_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o and_o ch_n 33._o 15_o 17._o and_o 30._o 9_o hos_fw-la 3._o 5._o ps_n 67._o 14._o see_v note_n after_o on_o v._o 21._o and_o he_o have_v this_o key_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v as_o after_o follow_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v there_o speak_v now_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v for_o our_o usefulness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 1._o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o only_a person_n one_o individual_a person_n and_o the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o head_n one_o in_o heaven_n and_o another_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a gift_a man_n in_o former_a time_n even_o of_o peter_n also_o to_o direct_v the_o believer_n not_o unto_o themselves_o or_o any_o mere_a man_n but_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n the_o only_a head_n even_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 8_o 14._o 15._o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n who_o worship_n angel_n whether_o the_o minister_a spirit_n or_o any_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v or_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n disclaim_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o too_o high_a a_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v presume_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o challenge_v command_n or_o accept_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 2._o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n even_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a so_o we_o may_v see_v this_o one_o and_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a one_o worthy_a of_o this_o high_a glory_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o he_o that_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a in_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n be_v only_o holy_a rev._n 15._o 3_o 4._o whereas_o that_o false_a pretender_n and_o presumptuous_a arrogater_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o wicked_a one_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 4_o 8._o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a also_o even_o truth_n itself_o joh._n 14._o 6._o whereas_o that_o proud_a usurper_n and_o such_o as_o listen_v to_o and_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o his_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o pâ—rish_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 8_o 10_o 11._o 3_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n this_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n christ_n have_v obtain_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o all_o person_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o yea_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1._o 19_o 23._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o now_o to_o receive_v and_o make_v free_a all_o that_o so_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 8._o 35_o 36._o and_o hereafter_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o and_o ch_n 17._o 24._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v provoke_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o to_o kiss_v he_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o gracious_a government_n ps_n 2._o 12._o and_o own_o he_o as_o our_o only_a rabbi_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o but_o one_o one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o eph._n 4._o 3_o 5._o oh_o that_o none_o of_o we_o may_v worship_v the_o â—east_n and_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o our_o forehead_n or_o in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n oâ—_n god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n oâ—_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o ch_n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 5._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v and_o hereâ—â—_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o from_o who_o it_o be_v that_o any_o have_v any_o subordinate_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o 19_o
shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o and_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o other_o even_o in_o that_o temple_n also_o for_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 41_o 42._o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o little_a one_o of_o who_o yet_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o before_o such_o as_o have_v not_o have_v any_o considerable_a trial_n or_o opposition_n and_o so_o no_o such_o occasion_n to_o fight_v for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o farmore_fw-la exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o other_o as_o the_o pillar_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n general_o and_o as_o now_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n do_v abound_v so_o then_o also_o their_o consolation_n by_o christ_n shall_v answerable_o abound_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 7._o rev._n 22._o 12._o 2._o a_o pillar_n by_o which_o the_o king_n will_v stand_v and_o with_o who_o he_o will_v be_v present_a for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o type_n behold_v the_o king_n stand_v by_o the_o the_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v 2_o king_n 11._o 4_o 14._o 2_o chron._n 23._o 13._o and_o josiah_n stand_v by_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 23._o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o their_o god_n rev._n 21._o 2_o 3_o 7._o joh._n 17._o 24._o 3._o more_o direct_o a_o pillar_n be_v a_o strong_a one_o though_o now_o he_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o have_v never_o so_o little_a strength_n v._o 8._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n a_o stable_a one_o establish_v so_o as_o nothing_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremy_n behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o this_o day_n a_o defence_a city_n and_o a_o iron_n pillar_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o jer._n 1._o 18_o 19_o indeed_o now_o in_o this_o day_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o he_o keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o with_o ch_z 5._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n neither_o the_o power_n nor_o policy_n thereof_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o such_o a_o one_o mat._n 16._o 18._o joh._n 10._o 27_o 29._o but_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n may_v get_v their_o advantage_n against_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o hereafter_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v like_a pillar_n glorious_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o establish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o possible_o depart_v or_o be_v remove_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o temple_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o pillar_n in_o our_o type_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n whereof_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v call_v jachin_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v establish_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o boaz_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v strength_n 1_o king_n 7._o 21._o then_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v stable_n for_o ever_o god_n will_v establish_v and_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o strength_n ps_n 87._o 5._o so_o as_o they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o no_o not_o for_o ever_o as_o here_o it_o present_o follow_v 4._o a_o pillar_n on_o which_o christ_n will_v write_v as_o also_o follow_v present_o after_o so_o in_o former_a time_n they_o do_v write_v some_o choice_n and_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n upon_o their_o post_n or_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v write_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o on_o thy_o gate_n deut._n 6._o 4_o 9_o and_o the_o church_n be_v now_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o the_o apostle_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o with_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3._o so_o they_o shall_v be_v pillar_n hereafter_o glorious_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o covenant_v by_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o or_o upon_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10_o 11._o with_o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o and_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n my_o god_n he_o call_v he_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o and_o infinite_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o who_o be_v call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o eph._n 1._o 17._o and_o his_fw-la god_n because_o he_o be_v immediate_o original_o and_o eternal_o and_o most_o complete_o and_o glorious_o he_o and_o we_o through_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20._o 17._o now_o christ_n will_v make_v such_o a_o one_o as_o overcome_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o teâ—ple_n of_o his_o god_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o glorious_a estate_n the_o church_n be_v now_o call_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o abide_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o church_n will_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n god_n hereafter_o when_o he_o shall_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 27._o which_o glorious_a church_n or_o temple_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n god_n holy_a hill_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 15._o 1._o and_o 24._o 1_o 3._o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v build_v on_o mount_n moriah_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o in_o this_o glorious_a temple_n he_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v a_o pillar_n not_o of_o or_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o but_o when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v to_o it_o isay_n 3._o 2_o 3._o mica_n 4._o 1_o 3._o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o powerful_a motive_n and_o argument_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v hereafter_o inherit_v glory_n when_o shame_n shall_v be_v the_o promotion_n of_o fool_n and_o coward_n prov._n 3._o 35._o with_o rev._n 21._o 7_o 8._o 2._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o namely_o out_o of_o this_o glorious_a temple_n before_o speak_v of_o no_o not_o for_o ever_o upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o and_o so_o 1._o they_o now_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n to_o call_v and_o bring_v man_n into_o wisdom_n house_n out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n prov._n 9_o 1_o 5._o and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v out_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o again_o he_o say_v go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v luke_n 14._o 21_o 23._o joh._n
the_o defile_v his_o sanctuary_n when_o person_n be_v serve_v their_o idol_n and_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o come_v the_o same_o day_n into_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o appear_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o do_v those_o abomination_n or_o as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n hear_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n receive_v by_o they_o give_v they_o encouragement_n to_o serve_v sin_n or_o follow_v their_o vanity_n from_o which_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o redeem_v they_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o jer._n 7._o 9_o 11._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o oh_o how_o loathsome_a displease_v and_o provoke_v be_v this_o to_o he_o who_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o only_o and_o give_v he_o and_o none_o other_o our_o love_n and_o who_o love_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n he_o well_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bear_v with_o or_o endure_v such_o evil_a and_o unkind_a requital_n or_o to_o away_o with_o such_o a_o loathsome_a temper_n as_o be_v that_o of_o lukewarmness_n to_o he_o and_o so_o much_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o what_o follow_v verse_n 16._o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o this_o sharp_a rebuke_n and_o threaten_a the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n signify_v to_o we_o the_o loathsomeness_n and_o unbearableness_n of_o this_o temper_n or_o distemper_n of_o they_o unto_o himself_o it_o be_v such_o and_o so_o grievous_a to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o away_o with_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o cold_a but_o there_o be_v still_o some_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n nor_o in_o righteousness_n as_o isay_n 48._o 1_o 2._o their_o religion_n be_v vain_a and_o they_o more_o odious_a in_o this_o condition_n to_o he_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v quite_o cold_a like_o that_o isay_n 1._o 11_o 16._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o ram_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v mâ—_n court_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n the_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n or_o grief_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n like_o whereto_o also_o be_v that_o amos_n 5._o 12_o 21_o 27._o this_o be_v great_o provoke_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v so_o lukewarm_a and_o do_v not_o buy_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o part_n with_o their_o abomination_n and_o idol_n so_o here_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n because_o they_o be_v lukewarm_a a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o lukewarm_a meat_n that_o be_v displease_v and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o stomach_n or_o rather_o from_o lukewarm_a water_n which_o be_v loathsome_a and_o offensive_a and_o cause_v vomit_v and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v abhor_v you_o and_o cast_v you_o out_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o congregation_n i_o will_v not_o keep_v you_o in_o my_o mouth_n to_o plead_v for_o you_o or_o to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o my_o people_n and_o church_n your_o temper_n be_v so_o loathsome_a and_o grievous_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v more_o bearable_a to_o i_o you_o do_v not_o tread_v my_o court_n at_o all_o you_o have_v better_o never_o profess_v to_o wait_v upon_o i_o than_o under_o that_o profession_n to_o hide_v and_o keep_v close_a and_o make_v provision_n for_o your_o sin_n and_o idol_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n while_o man_n choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n isay_n 66._o 3._o ezek._n 14._o 3_o 11._o and_o therefore_o he_o threaten_v to_o abhor_v they_o and_o vomit_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n unless_o they_o do_v receive_v timely_a admonition_n and_o repent_v v._o 19_o leu._n 18._o 25_o 28._o in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v especial_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o love_v they_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o hide_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o evil_a so_o also_o in_o his_o mouth_n he_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o his_o lip_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o especial_o ps_n 16._o 3_o 4._o heb._n 7._o 25._o yea_o though_o they_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o be_v thereby_o become_v offensive_a and_o loathsome_a in_o their_o temper_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o present_o reject_v they_o but_o plead_v for_o they_o as_o his_o church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o continue_v he_o hate_v put_v away_o from_o this_o nighness_n mal._n 2._o 16._o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o it_o be_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n his_o act_n his_o strange_a act_n to_o cast_v such_o forth_o out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o vomit_v they_o up_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n but_z i_o will_v do_v it_o namely_o if_o they_o do_v still_o so_o abide_v and_o persist_v he_o remember_v for_o such_o the_o kindness_n of_o their_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o their_o espousal_n when_o they_o have_v forsake_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v to_o themselves_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o when_o they_o have_v forget_v he_o day_n without_o number_n jer._n 3._o 2_o 13_o 32._o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v not_o always_o in_o this_o sad_a and_o abominable_a condition_n but_o it_o be_v sometime_o hot_a and_o â—ervent_a and_o be_v so_o take_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n and_o loveliness_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v joyful_o behold_v their_o order_n in_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o its_o righteousness_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o exhort_v they_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 6_o 7._o christ_n be_v so_o precious_a to_o they_o that_o through_o their_o behold_n belief_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o his_o preciousness_n they_o be_v make_v a_o church_n of_o he_o and_o call_v out_o of_o the_o state_n condition_n and_o good_a fellowship_n of_o the_o world_n into_o he_o and_o unto_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o be_v bottom_v and_o build_v upon_o he_o and_o beget_v by_o he_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o this_o still_a christ_n remember_v and_o for_o such_o he_o make_v intercession_n though_o they_o be_v become_v unlovely_a and_o unpleasant_a till_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o house_n yea_o when_o they_o have_v fit_v themselves_o for_o be_v cast_v out_o such_o be_v the_o graciousness_n of_o this_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n that_o he_o interpose_v himself_o for_o they_o whiâ—e_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a that_o further_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n may_v be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o and_o further_a mean_n use_v that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n recover_v themselves_o and_o turn_v unto_o he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v revolt_v and_o backsliden_fw-mi so_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n come_v three_o year_n seek_v fruit_n on_o the_o figtree_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o find_v none_o and_o be_v so_o great_o incense_v that_o he_o give_v order_n
to_o cut_v it_o down_o that_o it_o may_v no_o long_o cumber_v the_o ground_n this_o gracious_a vine-dresser_n step_v in_o and_o plead_v for_o it_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o shall_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o so_o still_o be_v continue_v in_o that_o ground_n luke_n 13._o 6_o 8._o so_o when_o he_o complain_v of_o and_o to_o his_o people_n thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v not_o honour_v i_o with_o thy_o sacrifice_n but_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v weary_v i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n yet_o he_o add_v i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o which_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n isay_n 43._o 22_o 25._o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o fervent_a as_o to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n though_o they_o do_v not_o weary_v he_o in_o cry_v after_o wisdom_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n for_o understanding_n as_o those_o that_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n but_o instead_o thereof_o be_v weary_a of_o he_o yea_o and_o find_v he_o so_o much_o unpleasant_a work_n as_o to_o weary_v he_o with_o their_o transgression_n in_o hide_v and_o cover_v they_o and_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o they_o yet_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o they_o he_o know_v not_o how_o present_o to_o reject_v they_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v against_o they_o he_o do_v earnest_o remember_v they_o still_o and_o his_o bowel_n be_v move_v and_o stir_v towards_o they_o yea_o when_o he_o threaten_v to_o give_v up_o to_o destruction_n because_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o backslide_n from_o he_o and_o though_o call_v to_o the_o most_o high_a do_v not_o at_o all_o exalt_v he_o yet_o he_o cry_v out_o as_o one_o full_a of_o good_a bowel_n towards_o they_o jam._n 5._o 11._o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o howshall_a i_o deliver_v thou_o as_o one_o that_o well_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v it_o my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o gracious_a be_v he_o towards_o such_o unworthy_a &_o backsliding_a one_o for_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o because_o he_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o their_o youth_n hos_fw-la 11._o 1_o 9_o jer._n 31._o 18_o 20._o nay_o when_o he_o put_v they_o away_o from_o their_o former_a â—ighness_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o present_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n but_o be_v call_v unto_o they_o to_o return_v to_o he_o and_o proclaim_v his_o graciousness_n and_o readiness_n to_o receive_v they_o again_o and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o they_o though_o they_o have_v treacherous_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o a_o wife_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n take_v in_o stranger_n into_o the_o bed_n of_o love_n instead_o of_o their_o husband_n isay_n 50._o 1_o 2._o jer._n 3._o 1_o 20_o 22._o he_o be_v not_o quick_a to_o vomit_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n who_o be_v so_o unpleasant_a and_o loathsome_a to_o he_o that_o he_o well_o know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o he_o can_v easy_o put_v they_o from_o among_o the_o child_n or_o cast_v they_o out_o from_o be_v of_o his_o congregation_n but_o be_v still_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o such_o rebellious_a one_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n to_o draw_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o embrace_v they_o in_o return_v isay_n 65._o 2_o 4._o oh_o the_o infinite_a graciousness_n and_o kindness_n of_o this_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v never_o abuse_v such_o goodness_n or_o turn_v such_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n that_o we_o may_v never_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o patience_n forbearance_n and_o long-suffer_v towards_o we_o but_o may_v so_o know_v consider_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o of_o its_o tendency_n and_o operation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v for_o if_o still_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v in_o we_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o provocation_n because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v this_o will_v provoke_v he_o at_o last_o to_o execute_v what_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n neglect_v and_o light_o esteem_v he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n who_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o be_v discover_v and_o exercise_v to_o we_o such_o salvation_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n ps_n 68_o 18_o 19_o 21._o and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o next_o 2._o but_o though_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_v and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o ready_a to_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n threaten_v yet_o in_o their_o still_o continue_v in_o this_o distemper_n after_o such_o a_o gracious_a counsel_n give_v v._o 18._o such_o rebuke_n and_o chastisement_n use_v v._o 19_o and_o such_o wonderful_a condesension_n and_o patience_n exercise_v v._o 20._o he_o will_v at_o last_o spew_v they_o out_o and_o vomit_v they_o up_o as_o his_o church_n unson_fw-fr they_o unchurch_n they_o cease_v to_o plead_v for_o they_o as_o his_o church_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o vineyard_n into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n so_o when_o he_o look_v for_o grape_n and_o behold_v wild-grape_n he_o than_o say_v and_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n of_o his_o vineyard_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o he_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v prune_v nor_o dig_v but_o there_o shall_v come_v up_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o it_o isay_n 5._o 1_o 6._o so_o the_o vine-dresser_n say_v if_o after_o his_o dig_v about_o and_o dung_v the_o fruitless_a figtree_n it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n well_o but_o if_o not_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v cut_v it_o down_o he_o will_v not_o always_o intercede_v for_o it_o if_o it_o still_o after_o further_a mean_n use_v remain_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a luke_n 13._o 9_o he_o can_v take_v away_o his_o kingdom_n and_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n mat._n 21._o 43_o 44._o rev._n 2._o 5._o behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o rom._n 11._o 20_o 23._o he_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o house_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o will_v do_v so_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o rebel_a against_o he_o and_o love_v they_o no_o more_o but_o forsake_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o ever_o hose_n 9_o 15._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o man_n person_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o amen_o to_o he_o be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o in_o he_o they_o be_v confirm_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v we_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_v but_o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v ingraff_v into_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o he_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v joh._n 15._o 16_o 6._o in_o abide_v in_o he_o be_v safety_n and_o security_n none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o mouth_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o be_v draw_v they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o good_a pleasure_n but_o beware_v of_o he_o say_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o
he_o will_v not_o forgive_v if_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v but_o will_v spew_v such_o at_o last_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o be_v long-suffer_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o can_v do_v the_o same_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n that_o have_v a_o ear_n if_o he_o grow_v luke_n warm_a and_o remiss_a which_o he_o can_v do_v and_o threaten_v to_o do_v to_o such_o a_o church_n oh_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o our_o stand_n be_v by_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o good_a use_n of_o consider_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o diligence_n in_o seek_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n include_v himself_o with_o the_o holy_a brethren_n say_v if_o we_o sin_v will_v full_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v their_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n oh_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n exod._n 23._o 20_o 24._o rev._n 3._o 16_o 22._o rom._n 11._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o heb._n 10._o 26_o 29._o verse_n 17._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a or_o pitâ—ous_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a this_o verse_n contain_v in_o it_o either_o 1._o a_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o lukewarmeness_n their_o high_a thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o make_v they_o so_o and_o so_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n of_o such_o as_o be_v cold_a than_o of_o they_o prov._n 26._o 12._o when_o man_n be_v high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o think_v they_o be_v already_o rich_a this_o will_v make_v they_o grow_v indifferent_a remiss_a and_o slothful_a and_o though_o they_o come_v daily_o and_o sit_v before_o god_n as_o his_o people_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_a to_o he_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o it_o will_v make_v they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o custom_n and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o in_o service_n to_o some_o idol_n and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v like_o a_o door_n that_o turn_v upon_o his_o hinge_n it_o will_v keep_v they_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o though_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o like_o such_o a_o door_n yet_o they_o will_v at_o last_o be_v but_o where_o they_o be_v at_o first_o they_o will_v not_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v hot_a from_o such_o a_o prize_v of_o christ_n as_o to_o hate_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v win_v he_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o prov._n 26._o 12_o 16._o the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v the_o honeycomb_n and_o that_o cause_v a_o man_n also_o to_o wander_v from_o his_o place_n as_o a_o bird_n from_o her_o nest_n prov._n 27._o 7_o 8._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o israel_n of_o old_a when_o they_o be_v low_a and_o mean_a and_o little_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o espousal_n oh_o then_o what_o fervency_n and_o heat_n of_o spirit_n and_o demeanour_n be_v find_v with_o they_o they_o follow_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o through_o the_o wilderness_n through_o a_o land_n of_o desert_n and_o pit_n through_o a_o land_n of_o drought_n and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n through_o a_o land_n that_o no_o man_n pass_v through_o and_o where_o no_o man_n dwell_v but_o when_o they_o conceit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o say_v they_o be_v lord_n free_a person_n now_o no_o long_o in_o bondage_n as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n they_o be_v now_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o servant_n a_o type_n of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v become_v owner_n grow_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n now_o they_o be_v become_v possessor_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o then_o their_o former_a fervency_n be_v go_v they_o will_v come_v no_o more_o to_o he_o but_o forsake_v he_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o forget_v he_o day_n without_o number_n and_o trim_v their_o way_n to_o seek_v love_n elsewhere_o and_o yet_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n and_o say_v they_o be_v innocent_a and_o therefore_o sure_o his_o anger_n shall_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o and_o still_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o call_v he_o my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n jer._n 2._o 2_o 7_o 31_o 35._o oh_o blessed_n be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v mat._n 5._o 6._o but_o the_o full_a and_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o luke_n 1._o 53._o the_o apostle_n paul_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v neither_o be_v already_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o forget_v the_o thing_n behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o the_o thing_n before_o he_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o run_v as_o for_o his_o life_n and_o do_v strive_v as_o for_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o he_o instruct_v the_o believer_n who_o be_v perfect_a upright-hearted_n to_o be_v like-minded_n with_o he_o to_o reckon_v themselves_o to_o be_v imperfect_a as_o to_o attainment_n that_o so_o they_o also_o may_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o phil._n 3._o 12_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o think_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o attainment_n this_o cut_v off_o the_o foot_n and_o make_v person_n to_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o when_o a_o price_n be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o get_v wisdom_n they_o have_v no_o heart_n thereto_o this_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o make_v they_o sit_v loose_a from_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o blow_v up_o man_n like_o a_o bladder_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o build_v they_o up_o according_a to_o that_o we_o all_o know_v we_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n even_o the_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o as_o with_o wind_n but_o it_o edifi_v not_o as_o charity_n do_v which_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o and_o when_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n it_o take_v they_o off_o from_o a_o high_a estimate_n of_o christ_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v from_o he_o and_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o head_n compare_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o with_o ch_z 13._o 4._o and_o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o also_o have_v too_o high_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v not_o quite_o cold_a yet_o such_o thought_n make_v we_o lukewarm_a oh_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o see_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o if_o this_o iniquity_n be_v with_o we_o put_v it_o far_o away_o for_o this_o think_v too_o high_o of_o ourselves_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o loath_a some_o temper_n 2._o this_o verse_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o christ_n threaten_n and_o of_o that_o woe_n and_o judgement_n threaten_v v._o 16._o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o a_o provocation_n to_o christ_n be_v it_o that_o such_o babe_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v boast_v as_o if_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v and_o say_v we_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o when_o so_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v know_v of_o he_o by_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v and_o say_v we_o be_v whole_a what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o of_o a_o physician_n what_o need_v of_o a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o we_o do_v by_o suchlike_a thought_n and_o say_n make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o foolishness_n to_o ourselves_o and_o render_v it_o a_o needless_a and_o undesirable_a thing_n and_o they_o do_v lead_v we_o to_o set_v light_n by_o and_o undervalue_v christ_n and_o to_o give_v our_o heart_n unto_o and_o take_v
be_v here_o assure_v to_o every_o one_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n in_o which_o be_v signify_v 1._o christ_n have_v a_o throne_n distinct_a from_o his_o father_n which_o he_o will_v sit_v upon_o and_o have_v prepare_v ps_n 9_o 5_o 7._o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ps_n 45._o 6._o with_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o the_o which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o blood_n ps_n 89._o 20_o 29_o 36._o and_o this_o throne_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n be_v on_o which_o he_o now_o sit_v none_o ever_o sit_v on_o the_o father_n throne_n nor_o shall_v do_v but_o christ_n not_o the_o angel_n rev._n 7._o 11._o nor_o any_o saint_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 2._o but_o on_o christ_n throne_n every_o one_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v as_o be_v here_o assure_v the_o father_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n ps_n 11._o 4._o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n at_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 12._o so_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 3._o 17._o with_o isay_n 24._o 23._o the_o former_a be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n the_o latter_a the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n according_a to_o what_o god_n promise_v and_o swear_v to_o david_n ps_n 132._o 11._o isay_n 9_o 7._o and_o ch_n 16._o 5._o luke_n 1._o 32._o act_n 2._o 30_o 32._o zech._n 14._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o it_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n upon_o earth_n ps_n 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o 67._o and_o 72._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o davidical_a reign_n all_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o judge_v by_o he_o mat._n 25._o 31._o rev._n 20._o 11_o 14._o and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 2._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v he_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n they_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o that_o be_v they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o partake_v of_o his_o glory_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o rule_n isay_n 32._o 1._o reign_n on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 8._o 10._o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v they_o dan._n 7._o 18_o 27._o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o rev._n 22._o 5_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n oh_o then_o mortify_v we_o our_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 4_o 5._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 26_o verse_n 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 7._o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o or_o introduction_n into_o another_o vision_n distinct_a from_o that_o chap._n 1._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v respect_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v see_v note_n on_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o as_o here_o appear_v and_o in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o when_o he_o have_v this_o vision_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o after_o this_o 2._o the_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o i_o look_v 3._o a_o admirable_a thing_n present_v to_o he_o and_o behold_v a_o door_n waâ—_n open_v in_o heaven_n 4._o a_o account_n of_o a_o voice_n speak_v with_o and_o to_o he_o and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o 1._o when_o he_o have_v this_o vision_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o after_o this_o or_o these_o thing_n namely_o 1._o after_o that_o visional_a representation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o chap._n 1._o 10_o 13_o etc._n etc._n needful_a it_o be_v first_o to_o know_v he_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o know_v all_o other_o thing_n right_o and_o for_o our_o good_a as_o job_n 5._o 27._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v even_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos_fw-la 6._o 3._o prov._n 28._o 5._o joh._n 12._o 46._o hence_o when_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o will_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o then_o immediate_o add_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o direction_n to_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o show_v to_o they_o thing_n to_o come_v joh._n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o believe_a corinthians_n that_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o among_o they_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o with_o chap._n 1._o 22_o 23._o joh._n 14._o 6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 8._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 2._o after_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o epistle_n or_o message_n to_o the_o several_a church_n with_o the_o instruction_n commendation_n admonition_n reproof_n consolation_n etc._n etc._n therein_o contain_v possible_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o digest_v before_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o follow_a revelation_n and_o vision_n and_o so_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o thing_n more_o difficult_a be_v by_o have_v embracing_z and_o yield_v up_o to_o the_o more_o easy_a quit_v ourselves_o from_o the_o thing_n reprove_v prov._n 1._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 13._o fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o so_o learn_v his_o teach_n yield_v up_o to_o his_o operation_n obey_v his_o counsel_n consider_v his_o encourage_n promise_v therein_o propound_v to_o we_o mâ—tt_fw-mi 13._o 11._o 12._o hos_fw-la 6._o 3._o 3._o after_o this_o or_o these_o thing_n may_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o receive_v thing_n gradual_o and_o successive_o he_o be_v finite_a and_o can_v not_o receive_v all_o at_o once_o but_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o rev._n 7._o 1_o 9_o the_o light_n do_v shine_v in_o unto_o he_o more_o and_o more_o psal_n 84._o 7._o hos_fw-la 6._o 3._o prov._n 4._o 18._o jer._n 33._o 3._o and_o after_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o first_o charge_n give_v unto_o he_o chap._n 1._o 10_o 12_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o unto_o such_o a_o one_o more_o shall_v be_v give_v dan._n 2._o 21_o 22._o mark_n 4._o 24._o 2._o the_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o when_o this_o further_a vision_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o i_o look_v viz._n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n or_o soul_n eph._n 1._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o he_o look_v he_o be_v in_o a_o wait_a watch_v posture_n expect_v now_o to_o receive_v some_o further_a revelation_n somewhat_o like_o that_o habbak_v 2._o 1_o 2._o act._n 3._o 4_o 5_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v exercise_v in_o look_v yet_o in_o a_o visional_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o see_v somewhat_o further_o than_o yet_o he_o have_v see_v and_o it_o seem_v though_o this_o behold_v be_v in_o or_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v here_o somewhat_o previous_a unto_o and_o forgo_v that_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 2._o and_o not_o altogether_o the_o same_o as_o some_o suppose_v dr._n h._n and_o this_o word_n look_v or_o behold_v respect_v both_o thing_n see_v and_o hear_v as_o here_o appear_v and_o chap._n 1._o 12._o and_o 5._o 11._o and_o chap._n 8._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o look_v for_o some_o revelation_n either_o for_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o
will_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n in_o confirm_v they_o that_o obey_v he_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o in_o so_o order_v temptation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 3_o in_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o even_o in_o their_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23_o 24._o in_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n if_o they_o forsake_v his_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n psal_n 89._o 28_o 32._o with_o psal_n 119._o 75._o in_o forgive_a they_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o iniquity_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o unrighteousness_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o confess_v their_o iniquity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v walk_v contrary_a to_o i_o then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n namely_o to_o pardon_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o gracious_o leu._n 26._o 40_o 45._o in_o give_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n whatever_o be_v good_a for_o they_o such_o meat_n drink_n raiment_n habitation_n accommodation_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 111._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o in_o subdue_a their_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v etc._n etc._n mic._n 7._o 19_o 20._o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n in_o all_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o throne_n his_o bow_n the_o token_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v join_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n doubtless_o they_o be_v jer._n 5._o 3._o 2._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n but_o outermost_a it_o may_v seem_v for_o ver_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n also_o but_o within_o this_o bow_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_a about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n within_o the_o elder_n and_o so_o within_o and_o near_o to_o the_o throne_n than_o the_o bow_n and_o within_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n the_o lamb_n next_o to_o the_o throne_n chap._n 5._o 6._o and_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o in_o this_o vision_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n that_o the_o bow_n enclose_v and_o be_v about_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o enemy_n and_o evil_n they_o be_v environ_v about_o with_o god_n covenant_n and_o mercy_n and_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a will_v environ_v and_o encompass_v they_o with_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o in_o his_o faithfulness_n with_o his_o angel_n chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o chap._n 7._o 11._o psal_n 34._o 7._o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v secure_a and_o be_v keep_v in_o perfect_a peace_n isa_n 26._o 1_o 3._o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n shall_v be_v their_o shield_n and_o buckler_n and_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v they_o nor_o any_o plague_n come_v nigh_o their_o dwelling-place_n for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o charge_n over_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 91._o 1_o 4_o 9_o 12._o his_o mercy_n even_o his_o mercy_n promise_v and_o contain_v in_o and_o assure_v by_o his_o holy_a covenant_n shall_v compass_v they_o about_o psal_n 32._o 10_o 11._o with_o luk._n 1._o 72._o psal_n 125._o 1_o 2._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n shall_v keep_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n even_o keep_v and_o secure_v they_o as_o in_o a_o garrison_n phil._n 4._o 7._o with_o isa_n 54._o 10._o oh_o then_o walk_v about_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o mark_v you_o well_o her_o bulwark_n consider_v her_o palace_n that_o you_o may_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o generation_n follow_v for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o god_n in_o and_o with_o his_o covenant_n and_o faithfulness_n do_v and_o will_v surround_v his_o zion_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a psal_n 48._o 12_o 14._o with_o prov._n 1._o 33_o oh_o how_o may_v this_o engage_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o live_a creature_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o and_o remember_v it_o and_o be_v comfort_v herewith_o in_o psal_n 105._o 8._o there_o it_o be_v he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 15._o there_o it_o be_v o_o you_o his_o choose_a one_o be_v you_o mindful_a always_o of_o his_o covenant_n now_o that_o they_o may_v continual_o remember_v it_o therefore_o the_o bow_n the_o memorial_n of_o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o in_o the_o view_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o when_o according_a to_o appearance_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n isa_n 43._o 25_o 26._o so_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n as_o psal_n 74._o 18_o 23._o o_o deliver_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtledove_n to_o the_o multitude_n forget_v not_o the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a for_o ever_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v do_v not_o abhor_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n do_v not_o disgrace_v the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n remember_v break_v not_o thy_o covenant_n with_o we_o jer._n 14._o 20_o 21._o yea_o to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n and_o thus_o command_v they_o you_o that_o be_v the_o lâ—â—ds_n remembrancer_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 62._o 6_o 8_o 12._o yea_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a put_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o verse_n 4._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 1._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o further_a account_n give_v to_o we_o of_o what_o he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n viz._n round_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n 2._o who_o he_o see_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o their_o posture_n sit_v 2._o by_o their_o raiment_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n 3._o by_o what_o they_o have_v upon_o their_o head_n an_o they_o â—ad_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 1._o we_o have_v here_o a_o further_a account_n give_v we_o of_o what_o he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o tho_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n even_o kingly_a seat_n or_o seat_n of_o glory_n but_o these_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o throne_n upon_o which_o that_o one_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n sit_v and_o therefore_o they_o on_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o these_o
conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 17-20_a and_o this_o sea_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o glass_n clear_a as_o crystal_n 1._o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o and_o through_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o open_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o we_o we_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n aright_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n clear_a as_o crystal_n and_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n cover_v with_o water_n isa_n 11._o 9_o and_o this_o sea_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o glass_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o laver_n or_o sea_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o former_a time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n make_v the_o laver_n of_o brass_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o of_o brass_n of_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o woman_n assemble_v which_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n exod._n 38._o 8._o only_o that_o sea_n be_v of_o brazen_a glass_n this_o of_o glass_n clear_a as_o crystal_n more_o clear_a than_o our_o type_n rev._n 21._o 11._o for_o the_o apostle_n now_o in_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v have_v use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o as_o moses_n who_o put_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n to_o signify_v the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o ministration_n and_o now_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 12_o 13-18_a in_o this_o red-sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n we_o may_v perceive_v and_o behold_v the_o kindness_n and_o pity_n of_o god_n to_o manward_n which_o love_n of_o he_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o a_o laver_n and_o call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o god_n be_v love_n in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n to_o be_v always_o see_v and_o perceive_v not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o glass_n we_o may_v also_o see_v the_o vileness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v so_o severe_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o son_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o there_o take_v such_o vengeance_n on_o our_o invention_n isa_n 61._o 2._o and_o here_o we_o may_v see_v ourselves_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o be_v jam._n 1._o 23_o 24._o and_o see_v what_o miserable_a one_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o we_o judge_v than_o be_v all_o dead_a dead_a at_o law_n condemn_v to_o die_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o yea_o and_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o world_n the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o he_o that_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o hereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o do_v teach_v the_o believer_n all_o thing_n and_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 8_o 11_o 14._o hence_o the_o apostle_n determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o among_o the_o believing-corinthians_a in_o and_o unto_o all_o thing_n save_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o and_o chap._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24._o and_o this_o sea_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n that_o they_o may_v therein_o behold_v god_n john_n 12._o 45._o and_o he_o and_o his_o son_n wonderful_a lovingkindness_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o elder_n also_o that_o his_o personal_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n may_v also_o be_v remember_v and_o he_o admire_v praise_v and_o bless_v by_o they_o rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o angel_n also_o into_o which_o blood_n and_o excellent_a suffering_n they_o desire_v to_o look_v and_o pry_v as_o in_o a_o crystal_n glass_n compare_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o with_o jam._n 1._o 23_o 25._o rev._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 2._o this_o sea_n be_v of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n to_o denote_v its_o clearness_n and_o purity_n so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n clear_a as_o crystal_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 22._o 1._o and_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v precious_a and_o incorruptible_a it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o so_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o sea_n or_o laver_v in_o former_a time_n this_o sea_n like_a unto_o crystal_n be_v the_o fountain_n open_v to_o wash_v in_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o filth_n and_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 1._o so_o the_o typical_a laver_n or_o sea_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v in_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o laver_n of_o brass_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v water_n therein_o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n therein_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o exod._n 30._o 18_o 21._o and_o chap._n 40._o 30_o 32._o 2_o chron._n 4._o 6._o whereâ—o_o it_o seem_v david_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n psal_n 26._o 8._o so_o this_o sea_n john_n see_v in_o vision_n be_v for_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n who_o be_v priest_n unto_o god_n to_o wash_v in_o rev._n 5._o 8_o 10._o and_o thus_o always_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o their_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10._o 19_o 22._o jam._n 4._o 8._o heb._n 9_o 13_o 15._o with_o chap._n 12._o 24._o and_o unless_o we_o be_v wash_v herein_o we_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o christ_n john_n 13._o 8._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o in_o this_o bless_a sea_n those_o that_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n wash_v they_o wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7._o 9_o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o this_o sea_n we_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v as_o our_o father_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o and_o be_v wash_v herein_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mic._n 7._o 19_o 20._o 2._o the_o apostle_n john_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o where_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o what_o be_v these_o four_o live_a creature_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n 4._o what_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o 1._o what_o be_v these_o four_o live_a creature_n or_o live_a wight_n we_o read_v they_o indeed_o in_o our_o translation_n beast_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o well_o translate_v so_o nor_o be_v it_o very_o proper_a to_o say_v one_o beast_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o another_o like_o a_o eagle_n which_o be_v a_o fowl_n but_o we_o shall_v here_o and_o afterward_o read_v the_o word_n live_v creature_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n speak_v of_o in_o ezekiel_n vision_n chap._n 1._o and_o chap._n 10_o etc._n etc._n which_o in_o former_a translation_n be_v render_v also_o beast_n but_o in_o our_o last_o live_a creature_n 1._o now_o by_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v mean_v in_o general_a 1._o man_n and_o not_o spirit_n by_o nature_n some_o of_o mankind_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o species_n of_o creature_n as_o do_v evident_o appear_v in_o chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o that_o they_o with_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v unto_o the_o lamb_n that_o he_o have_v
ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o also_o he_o have_v shed_v forth_o and_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o holy_a apostle_n that_o by_o they_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o they_o have_v use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o as_o moses_n who_o put_v a_o veiâ—_n over_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o his_o church_n may_v all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 18._o act._n 2._o 17._o and_o now_o they_o may_v arise_v and_o shine_v for_o their_o light_n be_v come_v isa_n 59_o 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 60._o 1_o 2._o with_o eph._n 5._o 14._o and_o though_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o matth._n 11._o 11._o the_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o neâ—d_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o and_o thus_o we_o here_o understand_v this_o say_n the_o live_a creature_n the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n full_a of_o quick-sighted_a man_n and_o full_a of_o understanding_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o before_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v thing_n before_o and_o so_o to_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v who_o be_v before_o they_o and_o near_o to_o the_o throne_n than_o they_o chap._n 5._o 6._o they_o by_o faith_n see_v jesus_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o herein_o perceive_v his_o love_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o he_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n evident_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n as_o one_o who_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o they_o gal._n 3._o 1._o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o â—ull_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o always_o sing_v that_o new_a song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o our_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o that_o now_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o they_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o media_n tour_fw-fr of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n hebr._n 12._o 24._o rev._n 5._o 6._o 2._o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o behold_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n also_o he_o that_o know_v he_o know_v he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 12._o 4â—_n 45._o and_o chap_n 14._o 6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 6._o to_o behold_v in_o and_o through_o he_o his_o wisdom_n power_n holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a love_n to_o manward_v which_o he_o have_v manifest_v in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 10_o 14._o and_o his_o peculiar_a love_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 14_o 21_o 23._o and_o how_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a especial_o who_o love_n god_n psal_n 103._o 19_o and_o 29._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 8._o 28_o 32._o now_o they_o do_v â—â—â—h_v these_o eye_n by_o faith_n see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n as_o moses_n also_o dâ—â—â—_n isa_n 33_o 16_o 17._o with_o hebr._n 11._o 27._o 3._o to_o behold_v the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n all_o preparation_n to_o and_o execution_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n they_o see_v when_o a_o storm_n be_v come_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o dust_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n isa_n 2._o 10._o for_o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n all_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v before_o they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o they_o who_o have_v their_o conversation_n by_o faith_n in_o heaven_n may_v behold_v god_n hand_n when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o meditate_v terror_n isa_n 33._o 17_o 18._o the_o prudent_a foresee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v themselves_o but_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v prov._n 22._o 3._o and_o chap._n 27._o 12._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 25._o 13_o 14._o 4._o to_o behold_v future_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o so_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v john_n 16._o 13._o and_o thus_o haâ—h_v he_o do_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v rev._n 1._o 1._o and_o chap._n 22._o 6_o 16._o and_o so_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v before_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o destruction_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o and_o persist_v in_o rebellion_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n rev._n 11._o 18._o and_o chap._n 14._o 8_o 11._o and_o chaâ—_n 18._o 19_o and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n with_o cloud_n rev._n 1._o 7._o his_o come_a again_o to_o raise_v they_o that_o sleep_n in_o he_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o enemy_n complete_o and_o glorious_o and_o grant_v they_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 20._o 21_o 22._o they_o may_v now_o by_o faith_n look_v upon_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o which_o be_v now_o reveal_v as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o hence_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v say_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o the_o apostle_n cit_v that_o scripture_n say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o then_o he_o add_v hereto_o further_o and_o above_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n compare_v isa_n 64._o 4._o with_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o thâ—â—_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o manifest_v to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o foregoiâ—â—imes_n though_o yet_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o thing_n it_o must_v still_o be_v remember_v that_o their_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n hereof_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v instruct_v that_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o shall_v look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luk_n 21._o 28._o 2._o and_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v also_o full_a of_o eye_n behind_o to_o know_v see_v and_o discern_v thing_n which_o be_v over_o and_o past_a as_o to_o say_v a_o a_o little_a 1._o to_o see_v into_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v accomplish_v and_o open_v to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o and_o which_o thing_n be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v by_o they_o be_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n
joh._n 1._o 17._o col._n 1._o 26_o 27._o eph._n 3._o 3_o 10._o and_o to_o behold_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v now_o more_o open_o make_v know_v in_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 3._o 22_o 23._o luk._n 24._o 25_o 27_o 44_o 45_o 46._o 2._o to_o behold_v the_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o perform_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o father_n in_o raise_v up_o a_o bear_v of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luk._n 1._o 54_o 55_o 69_o 73_o 74._o god_n have_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v up_o a_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o that_o promise_v which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o father_n he_o have_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o act_v 13._o 23_o 32_o 33._o that_o they_o may_v trust_v safe_o in_o he_o for_o the_o future_a consider_v and_o behold_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o what_o he_o have_v accomplish_v isa_n 55._o 4._o and_o with_o these_o eye_n they_o may_v behold_v the_o personal_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o their_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n and_o what_o dead_a sinful_a pollute_a one_o they_o be_v when_o his_o kindness_n and_o love_n to_o manward_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o how_o they_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n not_o by_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 11_o 16._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o with_o rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o and_o ch_n 1._o 5_o 6._o that_o they_o may_v admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n eph._n 3._o 19_o and_o glory_n in_o and_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o 14._o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n and_o even_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n reflect_v upon_o and_o remember_v their_o own_o vileness_n and_o great_a filthiness_n until_o wash_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o might_n learn_v to_o pity_n and_o show_v meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o to_o behold_v how_o they_o be_v surround_v and_o encompass_v about_o with_o the_o bow_n with_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n deut._n 7._o 9_o 12._o for_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n psal_n 25._o 10._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o pitch_v their_o camp_n about_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o to_o bear_v they_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o dash_v their_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n rev._n 5._o 11._o and_o chap._n 7._o 11._o with_o psal_n 34._o 7._o and_o 91._o 11._o heb._n 1._o 14._o they_o may_v with_o these_o eye_n behold_v these_o charet_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o as_o elishahs_n servant_n sometime_o do_v 2_o king_n 6._o 15_o 17._o or_o as_o jacob_n when_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o his_o brother_n esau_n land_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o he_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o say_v this_o be_v god_n host_n which_o be_v to_o encamp_v about_o and_o secure_v he_o gen._n 32._o 1_o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v great_o for_o their_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n psal_n 91._o 1_o 3_o 11._o and_o to_o behold_v the_o sea_n of_o glaâ—s_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n yea_o indeed_o with_o these_o eye_n they_o may_v behold_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a and_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o they_o a_o little_a whereof_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v behold_v his_o beauty_n and_o inquire_v into_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o will_v hide_v they_o as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n upon_o such_o account_n the_o psalmist_n prefer_v a_o day_n in_o god_n court_n before_o a_o thousand_o and_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o â—it_a upon_o the_o threshold_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n for_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n to_o enlighten_v and_o comfort_v he_o and_o a_o shield_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal_n 27._o 4_o 5._o and_o 84._o 10_o 12._o and_o 91._o 1_o 4._o ver._n 7._o and_o the_o first_o live_v creature_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o live_v creature_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o live_v creature_n have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o live_v creature_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o likeness_n of_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n before_o speak_v of_o or_o their_o appearance_n in_o this_o vision_n they_o have_v these_o four_o likeness_n or_o appearance_n either_o 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o four_o ensign_n or_o standard_n of_o the_o four_o camp_n of_o that_o one_o israel_n of_o old_a in_o which_o as_o be_v frequent_o say_v there_o be_v these_o four_o likeness_n the_o likeness_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o judah_n ensign_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n numb_a 2._o 2_o 3._o with_o gen._n 49._o 9_o and_o rev._n 5._o 5._o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o calf_n or_o ox_n psal_n 106._o 19_o 20._o or_o bullock_n in_o ephraim_n ensign_n as_o it_o be_v say_v his_o glory_n be_v like_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 2._o 18._o with_o deut._n 33._o 17._o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n in_o reubens_n ensign_n numb_a 2._o 10._o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o dan_n ensign_n numb_a 2._o 25._o and_o though_o a_o learned_a man_n dr._n h._n say_v on_o ver_fw-la 6._o these_o four_o live_a creature_n refer_v not_o to_o the_o camp_n or_o encamp_v of_o israel_n yet_o here_o he_o approve_v of_o these_o four_o likeness_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o four_o likeness_n in_o israel_n ensign_n or_o standard_n and_o sure_o great_a respect_n be_v have_v in_o this_o book_n to_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v our_o type_n as_o we_o have_v occasional_o often_o note_v and_o indeed_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n as_o also_o we_o have_v say_v gal._n 6._o 15_o 16._o and_o we_o may_v also_o say_v the_o four_o live_a creature_n ver_fw-la 6._o be_v so_o call_v with_o allusion_n to_o the_o four_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o here_o their_o four_o appearance_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o four_o standard_n ensign_n or_o flag_n so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n be_v his_o army_n his_o saint_n be_v his_o warrior_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o chap._n 2._o and_o chap._n 3._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 20._o 5._o christ_n spouse_n be_v beautiful_a as_o â—irzah_n which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o they_o keep_v their_o court_n 1_o king_n 14._o 17._o and_o chap._n 15._o 33._o and_o chap._n 16._o 8_o 9_o 15_o 23._o as_o she_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o israel_n comely_a as_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o psal_n 122._o 3._o and_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n cant._n 6._o â—4_n 10._o his_o church_n be_v his_o host_n which_o be_v set_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n jer._n 9_o 3._o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o her_o adversary_n phil._n 1._o 27_o 28._o to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n judas_n 3._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o or_o they_o have_v these_o four_o likeness_n with_o allusion_n to_o those_o
also_o say_v lord_n god_n almighty_a they_o also_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o whereas_o they_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o the_o elder_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n compare_v ver_fw-la 9_o with_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o who_o be_v holy_a be_v also_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v act_n of_o power_n and_o might_n he_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o moral_a weakness_n and_o impotency_n he_o can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n jam._n 1._o 13._o he_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o hebr._n 6_o 18._o harken_v unto_o i_o say_v elihu_n you_o man_n of_o understanding_n far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v commit_v iniquity_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n yea_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o do_v wicked_o neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n judgement_n job_n 34_o 10_o 12._o with_o gâ—n_n 18._o 25._o do_v god_n pervert_v judgement_n or_o do_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n justice_n job_n 8._o 3._o and_o chap._n 35._o 13._o he_o be_v holy_o almighty_a and_o almighty_o holy_a when_o once_o he_o have_v resolve_o cast_v off_o or_o reprobate_v any_o with_o a_o fix_a purpose_n to_o be_v no_o more_o gracious_a to_o such_o a_o one_o he_o can_v then_o show_v mercy_n to_o that_o person_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o unchangeable_a justice_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o but_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 21._o 20._o and_o just_a and_o true_a be_v his_o way_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 15._o 3._o and_o chap._n 16._o 7._o but_o while_n man_n be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n there_o be_v hope_n and_o he_o can_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o eccles_n 9_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v almighty_o merciful_a to_o mankind_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n jer._n 3._o 15._o job_n 22._o 17_o 18._o psal_n 78._o 19_o 21._o and_o he_o who_o be_v almighty_a will_v not_o so_o pervert_v justice_n as_o to_o cast_v away_o a_o perfect_a man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o so_o gracious_o repute_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a job_n 8._o 3-20_a for_o that_o also_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o immutable_a justice_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o as_o his_o work_n be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a so_o his_o way_n be_v just_a and_o true_a rev._n 15._o 3._o gen_n 18._o 23_o 25._o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 1._o 4._o which_o word_n comprehend_v all_o time_n the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o time_n present_a and_o the_o time_n past_a and_o so_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a god_n and_o of_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v jehovah_n be_v jehovah_n and_o be_v to_o come_v jehovah_n and_o that_o each_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v almighty_a be_v almighty_a and_o be_v to_o come_v almighty_a and_o yet_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v no_o further_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v thereto_o already_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o those_o live_a creature_n give_v or_o shall_v give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thâ—nks_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o that_o go_v before_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o unto_o that_o follow_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o which_o as_o we_o see_v depend_v on_o this_o in_o construction_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o that_o go_v before_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o it_o explicate_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o live_a creature_n do_v in_o their_o former_a acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n namely_o when_o they_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v then_o they_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o relate_v unto_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o so_o god_n willing_a we_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o after_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n and_o religious_a worship_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o their_o act_n or_o exercise_v about_o or_o towards_o this_o object_n suppose_v they_o give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o two_o branch_n 1._o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o but_o one_o ver_fw-la 2._o one_o god_n though_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7_o 9_o matth_n 28._o 19_o and_o this_o one_o sit_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n one_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mal._n 1._o 14._o act_n 17._o 24._o who_o kingdom_n rulâ—th_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o and_o who_o be_v alone_o upon_o the_o supreme_a seat_n of_o government_n psal_n 9_o 4._o unto_o who_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a creature_n in_o heaven_n be_v infinite_o inferior_a for_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 4._o 37._o as_o also_o be_v the_o high_a god_n on_o earth_n among_o they_o he_o judge_v and_o govern_v psal_n 82._o 1-6_a he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a for_o evermore_o and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o dan._n 4._o 17-24_a 25_o 32_o 34._o psal_n 92._o 8._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o throne_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a vers_fw-la 8._o this_o be_v the_o object_n the_o only_a object_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o adoration_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o vers_n 2._o and_o vers_fw-la 8._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n further_o describe_v to_o we_o viz._n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o live_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o john_n 5._o 26._o and_o of_o himself_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o who_o be_v life_n essential_o his_o life_n be_v himself_o hence_o whereas_o jehovah_n even_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v in_o one_o place_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o render_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n compare_v isa_n 45._o 23._o with_o rom._n 14._o 11._o and_o many_o time_n he_o be_v call_v the_o living_n god_n psal_n 42._o 2._o and_o 84._o 2._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o and_o infinite_o prefer_v he_o before_o and_o oppose_v he_o to_o all_o other_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o and_o opposition_n unto_o all_o false_a god_n or_o other_o object_n of_o some_o man_n worship_n to_o all_o idol_n psal_n 106._o 28._o jer._n 10._o 4-10_a to_o all_o false_a and_o dead_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 9_o 10._o to_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a saint_n act_n 14._o 14_o 15._o to_o all_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o to_o all_o dead_a work_n or_o work_n of_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o heb._n 9_o 14._o this_o be_v oft_o the_o form_n of_o his_o oath_n as_o i_o live_v etc._n etc._n numb_a 14._o 21-28_a etc._n etc._n and_o other_o also_o have_v and_o aught_o thus_o to_o swear_v as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 4._o 2._o and_o chap._n 12._o 16._o and_o chap._n 16._o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36._o 9_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n give_v unto_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n
with_o this_o right_a hand_n he_o will_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v still_o all_o his_o enemy_n his_o right_a hand_n shall_v find_v out_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o psal_n 21._o 8-11_a and_o yet_o with_o this_o right_a hand_n in_o which_o this_o book_n be_v he_o will_v save_v all_o they_o from_o evil_n who_o harken_v unto_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psal_n 17._o 7._o cant._n 2._o 6._o and_o chap._n 8._o 6._o isa_n 49._o 6._o psal_n 139._o 10._o this_o book_n be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n who_o have_v prepare_v and_o establish_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n isa_n 41._o 10._o the_o just_a lord_n will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n even_o in_o his_o foreknowledge_n or_o judge_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o deut._n 31._o 26-29_a with_o chap._n 32._o 3-5_a he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n he_o will_v not_o afflict_v job_n 32._o 23._o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o all_o he_o will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o zion_n for_o a_o refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n psal_n 48._o 3-10_a one_o he_o be_v who_o will_v righteous_o and_o faithful_o perform_v all_o which_o be_v in_o this_o book_n not_o one_o thing_n of_o it_o shall_v fail_v as_o isa_n 34._o 2-5_a 16._o jer._n 25._o 18._o he_o will_v certain_o perform_v all_o write_v therein_o and_o he_o will_v righteous_o also_o do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n psal_n 144._o 8._o 11._o or_o in_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o lie_n isa_n 44._o 20._o but_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a lord_n who_o love_v righteousness_n psal_n 11._o 7._o and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n rev._n 19_o 11._o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a psal_n 9_o 4._o 3._o in_o his_o right_a hand_n may_n also_o possible_o denote_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o its_o content_n or_o how_o high_o it_o be_v value_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o those_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v prefer_v to_o or_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o be_v take_v into_o or_o place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n isa_n 48._o 13_o 14_o 17_o 18._o 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o and_o hereby_o also_o may_v be_v mean_v and_o signify_v the_o safety_n and_o secrecy_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n to_o which_o more_o after_o 3._o what_o he_o see_v of_o or_o concern_v this_o book_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o somewhat_o of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n that_o be_v it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o as_o backside_n be_v oppose_v to_o within_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o roll_n when_o roll_v up_o the_o inmost_a part_n be_v that_o within_o and_o the_o other_o that_o on_o the_o backside_n for_o so_o their_o book_n be_v former_o in_o roll_n roll_v up_o together_o whereto_o respect_n be_v have_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o book_n or_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o rev._n 6._o 14._o and_o many_o time_n in_o jer._n 36._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n sometime_o a_o book_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o compare_v verse_n 2_o 4_o 6._o with_o verse_n 8._o 10_o 11_o 13._o and_o verse_n 14._o with_o verse_n 18._o and_o verse_n 23_o 27_o 28_o 29._o with_o verse_n 32._o see_v ezra_n 6._o 1._o and_o in_o that_o this_o book_n or_o roll_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n or_o without_o so_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_v and_o fill_v up_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o write_v but_o on_o the_o fore-side_n or_o within_o but_o this_o book_n be_v full_o write_v or_o fill_v up_o with_o write_v on_o both_o side_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o to_o leave_v room_n or_o place_n for_o the_o seal_n his_o work_n herein_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32._o 4._o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o roll_n give_v to_o ezekiel_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v when_o i_o look_v behold_v a_o hand_n be_v send_v unto_o i_o and_z lo_o a_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n be_v therein_o and_o he_o spread_v it_o before_o i_o and_o it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o and_o there_o be_v write_v therein_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n and_o woe_n ezek._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v perfect_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o it_o be_v take_v out_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n or_o roll_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o of_o man_n write_v but_o the_o write_n be_v the_o write_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 32._o 16._o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 31._o 18._o to_o wit_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n compare_v luke_n 11._o 20._o with_o matth._n 12._o 28._o and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o all_o in_o it_o true_a no_o mistake_n or_o error_n therein_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o truth_n john_n 15._o 26._o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o 2._o he_o also_o declare_v to_o we_o somewhat_o of_o the_o seal_v of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v sealed_n with_o seven_o seal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v most_o perfect_o seal_v as_o the_o word_n seven_a be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o so_o oft_o use_v in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o verse_n 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o seal_n be_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n at_o the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n or_o roll_n but_o in_o seven_o several_a place_n for_o if_o all_o have_v be_v together_o at_o the_o top_n or_o open_v of_o it_o all_o must_v have_v be_v lose_a or_o open_v at_o once_o and_o before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roll_n or_o book_n can_v be_v look_v into_o or_o read_v but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o seal_v but_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v in_o seven_o place_n and_o open_v one_o after_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lamb_n open_v one_o or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o he_o open_v afterward_o the_o second_o seal_n and_o after_o that_o the_o three_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 7._o 9_o 12._o and_o chap._n 8._o 1._o so_o as_o at_o the_o open_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o order_n the_o roll_n or_o book_n be_v far_o open_v and_o some_o new_a matter_n appear_v and_o be_v discover_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o chap._n 6._o 1._o 3._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o book_n or_o roll_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v 1._o as_o seal_v signify_v authorise_v a_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o valid_a and_o authentic_a or_o give_v power_n or_o force_v thereto_o so_o the_o letter_n or_o decree_n of_o king_n be_v seal_v and_o so_o ratify_v establish_v and_o authorize_v so_o jezebel_n write_v letter_n in_o ahab_n name_n and_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o seal_n 1_o king_n 21._o 8._o and_o the_o letter_n which_o ahasuerus_n give_v haman_n authority_n to_o write_v in_o his_o name_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o king_n ring_n esth_n â—_o 10_o 12._o and_o what_o be_v so_o seal_v no_o man_n may_v reverse_v esth_n 8._o 8_o 10._o matth._n 27._o 65_o 66._o so_o this_o book_n be_v seal_v it_o â—ad_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o power_n be_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v make_v sure_a and_o confirm_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o isa_n 44._o 26._o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v unalterable_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o it_o be_v high_o value_v by_o he_o as_o before_o deut._n 32._o 34._o 2._o this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n that_o be_v complete_v make_v a_o end_n of_o and_o finish_v so_o as_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o letter_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bound_v up_o the_o testimony_n seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n isa_n 8._o 16._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v add_v unto_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v god_n will_v add_v
knowledge_n concern_v the_o creature_n may_v increase_v sorrow_n job_n 5._o 1._o eccles_n 1._o 18._o and_o herein_o appear_v somewhat_o of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o lament_v so_o great_o because_o no_o creature_n can_v open_v this_o book_n have_v he_o apply_v that_o unto_o all_o creature_n which_o peter_n do_v to_o himself_o and_o this_o apostle_n say_v why_o loâ—k_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o act._n 3._o 12_o he_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o weep_v or_o however_o from_o weep_v much_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o imitable_a in_o the_o apostle_n weep_v his_o ardent_a desire_n of_o know_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v occasion_v he_o thus_o to_o lament_v he_o be_v not_o like_o they_o that_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21._o 14._o nor_o like_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n who_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o rev._n 3_o 14-17_a but_o he_o weep_v through_o his_o desire_n of_o know_v more_o and_o even_o actual_o say_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v verbal_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v neither_o be_o already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o do_v we_o more_o know_v the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o this_o excellent_a knowledge_n it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n for_o understanding_n to_o seek_v it_o as_o silver_n and_o to_o search_v for_o it_o as_o hide_a treasure_n and_o to_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n prov._n 2._o 3-10_a and_o chap_v 4._o 4-7_a and_o chap._n 8._o 9_o 10._o hos_fw-la 6._o 3-6_a verse_n 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o consolation_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n now_o while_o weep_v in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o instrumental_a comforter_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o weep_v not_o 2._o by_o what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o concern_v another_o in_o which_o there_o be_v contain_v a_o good_a and_o weighty_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o weep_v behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 1._o the_o instrumental_a comforter_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o speak_v of_o before_o in_o chap._n 4._o where_o we_o have_v show_v what_o these_o elder_n be_v even_o such_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n die_v not_o when_o the_o body_n do_v so_o as_o too_o many_o fond_o imagine_v and_o conceit_n but_o it_o live_v when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n eccl._n 12._o 7._o and_o they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o their_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o psal_n 22._o 26._o and_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6-8_a phil._n 1._o 22_o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o righteous_a one_o be_v perfect_a when_o their_o body_n sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n isa_n 57_o 2._o heb._n 12._o 23._o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n or_o gain_v to_o they_o to_o die_v as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v it_o be_v but_o rather_o a_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n â—hil_fw-la 1._o 20-23_a and_o they_o know_v more_o and_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o a_o happy_a and_o more_o bless_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o rev._n 7._o 13-17_a and_o chap._n 14._o 13._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chapt._n 4._o for_o 4._o 2._o that_o in_o some_o vision_n they_o have_v appear_v and_o speak_v after_o their_o decease_n unto_o and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o some_o saint_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o here_o it_o do_v appear_v and_o in_o chap._n 7._o 13-17_a one_o of_o the_o elder_n inform_v john_n what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o what_o their_o continual_a exercise_n and_o great_a blessedness_n and_o happiness_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o that_o vision_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v it_o be_v say_v there_o talk_v with_o he_o two_o man_n which_o be_v moses_n who_o the_o lord_n bury_v in_o a_o valley_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n deut._n 34._o 5._o 6_o and_o elâ—as_v who_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 9_o 28_o 32._o with_o matth._n 17._o 4-9_a which_o may_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o their_o spirit_n live_v when_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a in_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o yet_o speak_v as_o heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o in_o that_o such_o a_o messenger_n be_v now_o send_v to_o comfort_n john_n so_o it_o show_v that_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n sometime_o in_o these_o vision_n he_o speak_v by_o angel_n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n may_v be_v see_v and_o sometime_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o here_o and_o chap._n 7._o 13._o 3._o as_o consider_v and_o compare_v this_o with_o what_o follow_v so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o affliction_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v author_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o though_o this_o elder_n can_v not_o open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o so_o preserve_v or_o deliver_v john_n from_o weep_v yet_o he_o can_v and_o do_v instrumental_o direct_v to_o one_o that_o can_v and_o afterward_o do_v do_v what_o he_o can_v not_o so_o it_o be_v true_a more_o general_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o even_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o also_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o believer_n you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o and_o again_o he_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3-6_a they_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o they_o can_v give_v peace_n quiet_a fear_n comfort_n in_o trial_n and_o heaviness_n of_o themselves_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v they_o phil._n 4._o 13._o they_o have_v excellent_a treasure_n in_o their_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40._o 1_o 2-8_a 9_o strengthen_v you_o the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n then_o even_o then_o also_o when_o god_n servant_n comfort_v they_o ministerial_o they_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v to_o wit_n enlighten_v and_o their_o soul_n comfort_v isa_n 35._o 3_o 4_o 5._o with_o psal_n 13._o 3._o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o preserve_v or_o deliver_v they_o from_o have_v unsober_a thought_n of_o themselves_o rom._n 12._o 3._o for_o who_o be_v paul_n or_o
now_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal_n 68_o 18._o with_o eph._n 4._o 8-10_a his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n psal_n 98._o 1._o he_o have_v spoil_v prineipality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o col._n 2._o 15._o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o prevail_v mighty_o against_o his_o enemy_n rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o he_o have_v give_v a_o resolution_n to_o that_o question_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o all_o creature_n shall_v the_o prey_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mighty_a but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o groundwork_n of_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a deliver_v isa_n 49._o 24_o 25._o he_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o his_o principality_n that_o he_o have_v get_v over_o mankind_n and_o draw_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o to_o be_v under_o his_o gracious_a government_n that_o through_o he_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v joh._n 12._o 31_o 32._o with_o chap._n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o chapt._n 5._o 22_o 23._o psal_n 118._o 6-20-24_a and_o from_o the_o prey_n he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n into_o heaven_n itself_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v and_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n be_v own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o hebr._n 9_o 24._o john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o ariel_n the_o lion_n of_o god_n as_o the_o altar_n in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v isai_n 29._o 1-6_a ezek._n 43._o 15._o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 14_o and_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_z mighty_a in_o battle_n the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v enter_v in_o and_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o psal_n 24._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o psal_n 118._o 19-21_a and_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o ever_o heb._n 9_o 12._o with_o eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o heb._n 10._o 12._o and_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n all_o power_n and_o spirit_n john_n 1_o 14-16_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o this_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o now_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n this_o ariel_n this_o lion_n of_o god_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o name_n hebr._n 13._o 10-15_a 16._o he_o stoop_v down_o he_o couch_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o old_a lion_n this_o be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o lion_n and_o to_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v his_o go_v up_o from_o his_o prey_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v that_o after_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v take_v the_o prey_n he_o lay_v down_o as_o it_o be_v after_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n abolish_v our_o death_n and_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n in_o and_o by_o himself_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o 3._o rev._n â—_o 2d_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 12._o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 11_o 12._o he_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o cease_v from_o these_o his_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o heb._n 4._o 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lion_n when_o they_o have_v roar_v after_o their_o prey_n and_o seek_v their_o meat_n of_o god_n they_o then_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o their_o den_n psal_n 104._o 21_o 22._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n hos_n 11._o 1._o with_o matth._n 2._o 15._o behold_v the_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o a_o great_a lion_n and_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v down_o until_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o prey_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v but_o than_o it_o be_v imply_v he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o take_v his_o rest_n numb_v 23._o 24._o and_o again_o he_o couch_v he_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o great_a lion_n numb_a 24._o 8_o 9_o so_o our_o powerful_a and_o victorious_a lion_n have_v vanquish_v his_o enemy_n be_v enter_v into_o rest_n he_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v now_o set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v down_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n matth._n 28._o 11._o psal_n 2._o 6._o zech._n 6._o 12_o 13._o who_o shall_v rouse_v he_o up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v none_o shall_v to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o king_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v high_o than_o agag_n â—ho_n shall_v stir_v he_o up_o viz._n none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o num._n 24._o 7-9_a none_o to_o be_v sure_o shall_v divest_v or_o dispossess_v our_o mighty_a one_o of_o his_o rest_n rule_n glory_n and_o power_n and_o whosoever_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o his_o wrath_n and_o terror_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prov._n 19_o 12._o and_o chap._n 20._o 2._o gen._n 49._o 9_o 10._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isaâ—_n 9_o 6_o 7._o luke_n 1._o 33-38_a his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o evealasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 145._o 10-13_a oh_o this_o be_v that_o lion_n that_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o sampson_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o he_o come_v sweetness_n indeed_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v delight_v judg._n 14._o 14-18_a isa_n 55._o 13_a prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o and_o like_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n roar_v on_o the_o prey_n when_o a_o multitude_n of_o shepherd_n be_v call_v forth_o against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o voice_n nor_o abase_v himself_o so_o will_v he_o fight_v for_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 31._o 4_o 5._o his_o face_n be_v continual_o towards_o the_o righteous_a ezek._n 41._o 19_o with_o psal_n 92._o 12_o 13._o and_o like_o a_o lion_n he_o will_v both_o tread_v down_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n his_o enemy_n if_o they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n and_o none_o can_v deliver_v mica_n 5._o 8_o 9_o hos_fw-la 5._o 14._o and_o chap._n 13._o 7_o 8._o and_o yet_o in_o seasonable_o submit_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n for_o the_o lion_n be_v a_o noble_a generous_a creature_n amos_n 5._o 19_o and_o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v very_o merciful_a hebr._n 2._o 17._o and_o chap._n 5._o 12_a the_o root_n of_o david_n this_n be_v a_o further_a description_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o the_o elder_a have_v respect_n unto_o that_o prophecy_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n isa_n 11._o 10._o who_o be_v the_o immediate_a father_n of_o david_n matth._n 1._o 6._o and_o our_o lord_n himself_o thus_o also_o describe_v himself_o say_v i_o jesus_n am_z the_o root_n of_o david_n revel_v 22._o 16._o he_o be_v the_o root_n 1._o one_o that_o have_v be_v plant_v oâ—_n put_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o know_v a_o root_n be_v place_v in_o the_o earth_n job_n 1._o 4_o 8._o isa_n 37._o 31._o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n yea_o who_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1_o 13_a 14._o he_o
chap._n 14._o 13_o 14-16_a 6._o see_v he_o take_v the_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o open_v it_o and_o do_v afterward_o open_v it_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o unto_o who_o we_o shall_v go_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o content_n of_o it_o namely_o unto_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n indeed_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o book_n which_o the_o voice_n say_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 19_o 4._o viz._n seal_v up_o those_o thing_n or_o as_o be_v say_v to_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n and_o again_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v dan._n 12._o 4_o 9_o then_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o we_o to_o have_v inquire_v into_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n deut._n 29._o 29._o but_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o contain_v therein_o general_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n rev._n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o book_n particular_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n as_o afterward_o follow_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o deut._n 29._o 29._o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v these_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o not_o go_v to_o the_o worldly_a wise_a and_o prudent_a one_o nor_o lean_a to_o our_o own_o understanding_n matth._n 11._o 25-28_a to_o he_o be_v we_o direct_v by_o god_n for_o upon_o he_o he_o have_v put_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o we_o gentile_n isai_n 42._o 1-6_a 7._o and_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v that_o in_o he_o which_o may_v encourage_v we_o so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o reject_v we_o or_o refuse_v to_o teach_v we_o because_o of_o our_o dulness_n and_o untractableness_n he_o will_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n isa_n 42._o 13_a with_o matth._n 12._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 11._o 28_o 29._o unto_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a isa_n 50._o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o let_v he_o see_v our_o countenance_n and_o hear_v our_o voice_n cant._n 2._o 14._o john_n 14._o 6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 16._o 23._o verse_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o which_o ensue_v and_o follow_v upon_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n what_o adoration_n praise_v and_o rejoice_v there_o be_v among_o they_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n particular_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o 1._o the_o humble_a prostration_n and_o religious_a adoration_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twentâ—_o elder_n 2._o what_o every_o one_o of_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v when_o they_o thus_o with_o all_o humility_n do_v prostrate_v themselves_o and_o worship_n 1._o the_o humble_a prostration_n and_o religious_a adoration_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb._n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o do_v when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n 2._o the_o religious_a action_n itself_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n they_o fall_v down_o 3._o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n before_o the_o lamb._n 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o do_v and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n wherein_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o great_a honour_n be_v give_v unto_o and_o glorious_a action_n do_v by_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o these_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o in_o their_o spirit_n inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n or_o they_o be_v inform_v hereof_o and_o acquaint_v herewith_o in_o due_a season_n by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o the_o lamb_n have_v and_o which_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o 6._o and_o which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n chap._n 1._o 4._o and_o chap._n 4._o 5._o these_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o child_n of_o the_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o with_o rev._n 5._o 8-10_a they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20-27_a and_o this_o book_n in_o general_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v here_o below_o in_o mortal_a body_n revel_v 1._o 1._o and_o much_o more_o be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o content_n of_o it_o who_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a sure_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a amos_n 3._o 7._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o he_o will_v show_v tâ—em_v his_o covenant_n psal_n 25._o 14._o prov._n 3._o 32._o our_o lord_n jesus_n assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o coâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o 6._o and_o chap._n 16._o 13-15_a to_o wit_n in_o their_o keep_v his_o commandment_n joâ—_n 14._o 15_o 17_o 21_o 23_o 26._o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o his_o thing_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o even_o of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n also_o or_o thing_n above_o which_o he_o be_v now_o do_v and_o will_v do_v joâ—_n 16._o 14_o 15._o with_o chap._n 3._o 12._o and_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o that_o discourse_n and_o the_o you_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o other_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n but_o to_o the_o world_n joh._n 14._o 22_o 23._o and_o chap._n 16._o 7_o 8_o 12_o 13_o 15._o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v prefer_v herein_o yet_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o especial_a good_a of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5_o 15._o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cepâ—as_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 8_o 11_o 13_o 14._o unto_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mattâ—_n 13._o 11_o 12._o oh_o then_o bless_a be_v they_o and_o bless_v be_v their_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v matth._n 13._o 16_o 18._o and_o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o provoke_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v christ_n for_o he_o that_o follow_v he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o chap._n 12._o 44_o 46._o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v or_o discern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v or_o discern_v of_o no_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 15_o 16._o in_o that_o these_o holy_a one_o fall_v down_o and_o sing_v as_o present_o after_o follow_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n and_o not_o when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o
his_o brother_n but_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n psal_n 49_o 6_o 7._o with_o gal._n 3._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o he_o have_v redeem_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o unto_o god_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o job_n signify_v his_o redeemer_n be_v god_n job_n 19_o 25_o 27._o 3._o by_o his_o uphold_v all_o thing_n as_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v say_v by_o christ_n god_n make_v the_o world_n he_o present_o add_v he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v dissolve_v he_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o psal_n 75._o 2_o 3._o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o stand_v together_o in_o that_o good_a and_o comely_a order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v câ—l_n 1._o 16_o 17._o 4._o by_o his_o providence_n and_o providential_a order_n and_o govern_v of_o all_o thing_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v say_v the_o prophet_n unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 9_o 6_o 7._o the_o father_n henceforth_o judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o with_o ver_fw-la 19_o matth._n 28._o 18._o 5._o by_o his_o work_n of_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n which_o no_o mere_a creature_n have_v power_n to_o effect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o mere_a creature_n to_o do_v it_o indeed_o and_o it_o may_v just_o therefore_o be_v think_v incredible_a that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o god_n act._n 22._o 8._o now_o this_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v by_o christ_n he_o raise_v his_o own_o body_n john_n 2._o 19_o 21._o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 11._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 14._o 6._o by_o his_o eternal_o judge_v all_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o heb._n 12._o 23._o but_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a rom._n 2._o 16._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o those_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o those_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o his_o presence_n matth._n 25._o 31-46_a rev._n 22._o 12._o act._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 5._o 9_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 6-9_a and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n will_v also_o and_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o religious_a worship_n that_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o which_o after_o only_o here_o we_o may_v brief_o say_v in_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o true_a god_n 1._o this_o show_v unto_o we_o how_o infinite_o precious_a his_o personal_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n be_v his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o it_o be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o with_o rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o precious_a in_o itself_o and_o precious_a with_o his_o father_n prov._n 17._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o phil._n 2._o 6._o 9_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o therefore_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o glory_n only_o and_o always_o in_o his_o cross_n gal._n 6._o 14._o and_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n or_o otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o â—s_n his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o divine_a and_o eternal_a generation_n john_n 6._o 32-35-42-51-53-58_a 2._o it_o show_v unto_o we_o his_o wonderful_a love_n in_o be_v so_o great_o abase_v for_o sinful_a fall_v mankind_n you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o â—e_n be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v enrich_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o herein_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o he_o can_v propose_v no_o real_a advantage_n or_o increase_v of_o glory_n or_o happiness_n to_o himself_o for_o â—e_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n yet_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 5-8_a here_o be_v greatness_n and_o freeness_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n indeed_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o 3._o it_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o a_o great_a highpriest_n we_o have_v even_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o oh_o let_v we_o then_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o â—e_v save_v and_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n isa_n 45._o 21_o 24._o with_o phil._n 2._o 6-10_a isa_n 63._o 1._o with_o act._n 4._o 12._o heb._n 4._o 14._o 16._o and_o chap._n 7._o 25_o 28._o tit._n 2._o 13._o 4._o it_o may_v admonish_v and_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v this_o mighty_a one_o exod._n 23._o 21._o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o sâ—â—ke_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 25-29_a as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v so_o also_o to_o destroy_v jam._n 4._o 12._o psal_n 2._o 6-8-12_a rev._n 6._o 16_o 17._o 5._o let_v it_o move_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o all_o to_o kiss_v submit_v unto_o reverence_n and_o love_v he_o psal_n 2._o 12._o to_o â—ow_o down_o unto_o and_o worship_v he_o matth._n 21._o 37._o joh._n â—_o 22_o 2d_o and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o next_o particular_a viz._n 2._o because_o he_o be_v very_a god_n god_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v and_o adore_v as_o these_o holy_a one_o here_o do_v before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v particular_o hereto_o or_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o may_v a_o little_a speak_v to_o this_o phrase_n before_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture-use_a and_o acception_n all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v they_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o lamb_n or_o they_o worship_v the_o lamb_n so_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o false_a object_n of_o worship_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o amaziah_n he_o set_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o child_n of_o seir_n to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o bow_v down_o himself_o before_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 25._o 14._o see_v ezek._n 14._o 3_o 4_o 7._o so_o the_o word_n of_o satan_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o one_o evangelist_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o by_o another_o thus_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o before_o i_o compare_v matth._n 4._o 9_o with_o luk._n 4._o 7._o to_o signify_v the_o fall_v down_o before_o any_o object_n religious_o be_v to_o worship_v that_o object_n compare_v also_o rev._n 19_o 10._o with_o chap._n 22._o 8._o it_o be_v indeed_o idolatry_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o false_a object_n
but_o with_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v glorify_v the_o lord_n and_o render_v his_o praise_n glorious_a and_o this_o certain_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o direct_a meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n here_o and_o if_o we_o take_v in_o both_o we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o saint_n be_v harp_n such_o as_o â—â—e_v delightful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v sweet_a melody_n in_o his_o ear_n sweet_a be_v their_o voice_n therein_o cant._n 2._o 14._o eph._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o they_o be_v also_o liken_v and_o compare_v to_o phial_n golden_a phial_n because_o phial_n be_v proper_a to_o contain_v some_o liquid_a thing_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v golden_a phial_n full_a of_o odour_n oâ—_n incense_n now_o here_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v these_o odour_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o which_o we_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o word_n which_v be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o can_v agree_v with_o odour_n which_o word_n be_v of_o the_o neâ—ter_n but_o agree_v with_o harp_n and_o immediate_o and_o most_o proper_o with_o phial_n the_o harp_n and_o phial_n be_v the_o prayer_n the_o odour_n something_o wherewith_o the_o prayer_n be_v fill_v or_o whereof_o they_o be_v full_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o prayer_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n much_o incense_n or_o many_o odour_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o or_o add_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o but_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n direction_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n â—o_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o that_o first_o testament_n 1._o to_o make_v a_o ointment_n a_o holy_a ointment_n of_o sweet_a fragrant_a odoriferous_a spice_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v take_v thou_o unto_o thou_o principal_a or_o head-spice_n of_o pure_a myrrh_n or_o myrrh_n of_o liberty_n sweet_a cinnamon_n sweet_a calamus_fw-la cassia_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o oil_n of_o holy_a ointment_n and_o with_o this_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o the_o altar_n vessel_n candlestick_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 30._o 22-23_a and_o indeed_o this_o ointment_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o full_a of_o odour_n and_o will_v send_v â—orth_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n prov._n 7._o 17._o and_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n sometime_o to_o be_v in_o a_o box_n or_o phial_n as_o here_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o cant._n 1._o 3_o and_o hereby_o be_v type_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o wherewith_o christ_n be_v immeasurable_o anoint_v joh._n 3._o 34._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o say_v he_o because_o â—e_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n luk._n 4._o 18._o act._n 10._o 38._o god_n his_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o herewith_o also_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v anoint_v psal_n 133._o 13_a they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a oâ—e_n and_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 1._o and_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v anoint_v herewith_o with_o these_o odour_n of_o his_o spirit_n likewise_o also_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o hence_o the_o believer_n be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 18._o judas_n v._n 20_o 21._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15._o 16_o 17._o with_o exod._n 30._o 23-26-33_a and_o the_o apostle_n thus_o exhort_v the_o believer_n be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o signify_v that_o in_o be_v fill_v with_o this_o heavenly_a oil_n or_o ointment_n their_o praise_n will_v be_v full_a of_o odour_n eph._n 5._o 18-20_a col._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o as_o be_v direct_v unto_o fill_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o make_v and_o call_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o psal_n 16._o 3_o 4._o 2._o more_o direct_o by_o these_o odour_n may_v be_v mean_v incense_n as_o also_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o in_o rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o and_o herein_o relation_n be_v also_o have_v to_o that_o incense_n under_o the_o law_n that_o immediate_o mention_v and_o direct_v unto_o after_o the_o holy_a ointment_n fore-spoken_a of_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v unto_o thou_o sweet_a spice_n stacte_fw-la a_o gum_n as_o be_v say_v droop_a from_o the_o myrrh-tree_n and_o onicha_n and_o galbanum_fw-la these_o sweet_a spice_n with_o pure_a frankincense_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o perfume_n and_o confection_n after_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n temper_v together_o pure_a and_o holy_a exod._n 30._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o which_o incense_n or_o sweet_a perfume_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o it_o be_v say_v aaron_n shall_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n sweet_a incense_n or_o incense_v of_o spice_n every_o morning_n when_o he_o dress_v the_o lamp_n he_o shall_v burn_v incense_n upon_o it_o and_o when_o aaron_n light_v the_o lamp_n at_o even_o he_o shall_v burn_v incense_n upon_o it_o a_o perpetual_a incense_n before_o the_o lord_n throughout_o your_o generation_n exod._n 30._o 7_o 8._o and_o herewith_o aaron_n make_v atonement_n and_o intercession_n numb_a 16._o 46-48_a and_o this_o incense_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v burn_v with_o or_o when_o their_o daily_a offering_n be_v offer_v jer._n 17._o 26._o and_o 41._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 13._o 5._o to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a and_o sure_o this_o incense_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n isa_n 53._o 12._o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n when_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o the_o priest_n be_v burn_v incense_n within_o that_o their_o prayer_n may_v ascend_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n or_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o so_o come_v up_o with_o acceptance_n before_o god_n dan._n 9_o 21._o with_o luk._n 1._o 9-11_a and_o act._n 3._o 1._o so_o now_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o sweet_a odour_n and_o incense_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n do_v perfume_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o whereto_o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o it_o seem_v refer_v when_o he_o say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o we_o read_v as_o incense_v but_o as_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o translator_n and_o so_o we_o may_v first_o thus_o read_v it_o with_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n with_o the_o evening-sacrifice_n their_o incense_n and_o evening-sacrifice_n be_v as_o offer_v together_o as_o we_o have_v say_v so_o a_o type_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34_o and_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n we_o may_v secondary_o read_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o read_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 141._o 2._o maâ—_n 1._o 11._o 1._o now_o we_o may_v here_o see_v how_o we_o have_v in_o truth_n and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n what_o they_o have_v in_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v holy_a ointment_n incense_n odour_n and_o so_o have_v we_o but_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_o prefer_v before_o what_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o we_o may_v hence_o also_o understand_v and_o discern_v whence_o it_o
look_v for_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4-14_a judas_n 17._o 18._o and_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o who_o say_v the_o resurrection_n the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o that_o this_o glorious_a reign_n on_o earth_n be_v over_o and_o go_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 16-18_a and_o who_o call_v the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n on_o the_o earth_n together_o a_o hereâ—ie_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o heretic_n when_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v see_v do_v plain_o and_o plentiful_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o they_o call_v hereâ—ie_v yea_o and_o thus_o they_o call_v it_o though_o the_o first_o writer_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v also_o believe_v and_o confess_v this_o thousand_o year_n reign_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v to_o wit_n papias_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o history_n in_o one_o place_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o name_v to_o wit_n papias_n and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o small_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n namely_o when_o it_o tell_v we_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n chap._n 35._o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n it_o give_v this_o account_n of_o he_o that_o pâ—pias_n be_v a_o man_n pass_v eloquent_a and_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n euseb_n book_n 3_o d._n chap._n 32._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v those_o ancient_a father_n herein_o when_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o verse_n verse_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o another_o great_a and_o glorious_a company_n who_o also_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v â—ound_v forth_o and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb._n to_o which_o more_o after_o god_n will_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o expect_a posture_n of_o the_o apostle_n an_o i_o behold_v 2._o what_o ensue_v thereupon_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o more_o general_o declare_v to_o we_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v unto_o we_o 1._o who_o voice_n he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o angel_n 2._o the_o number_n of_o they_o indefinite_o intimate_v to_o wit_n many_o angel_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 3._o where_o this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n be_v viz._n round_n about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n 1._o we_o have_v i_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n declare_v to_o we_o the_o expect_a posture_n of_o the_o apostle_n an_o i_o behold_v or_o look_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o visional_a way_n and_o the_o like_a hereto_o be_v affirm_v of_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o himself_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 1._o and_o on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 6._o what_o he_o have_v see_v be_v so_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o a_o wait_a posture_n and_o do_v behold_v and_o look_v foâ—_n some_o further_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n to_o be_v afford_v to_o he_o prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o account_n what_o ensue_v thereupon_o or_o follow_v thereafter_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o more_o general_o declare_v to_o we_o namely_o say_v he_o an_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n he_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v further_o enlighten_v and_o his_o face_n be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o psal_n 34._o 5._o habbak_v 2._o 1_o 2._o they_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a isay_n 49._o 23._o such_o a_o like_a account_n be_v often_o elsewhere_o give_v we_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n see_v rev._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 7_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o further_o here_o enlarge_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 1._o 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v who_o voice_n he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v of_o angel_n of_o the_o voice_n or_o what_o they_o say_v therewith_o we_o may_v speak_v something_o on_o v._o 12._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o apt_a occasion_n so_o to_o do_v but_o here_o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v and_o consider_v who_o voice_n he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v of_o angel_n when_o that_o strong_a angel_n speak_v of_o v._o 2._o make_v proclamation_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o then_o all_o be_v silent_a and_o none_o do_v or_o can_v return_v a_o word_n thereto_o there_o be_v then_o silence_n in_o heaven_n among_o these_o inhabiter_n thereof_o as_o ch_z 8._o 1._o but_o now_o when_o that_o knot_n be_v untie_v and_o difficulty_n remove_v and_o the_o lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o open_n of_o it_o and_o the_o redeem_v once_o unto_o god_n sing_v that_o new_a song_n before_o speak_v of_o v._o 8_o 10._o now_o their_o tongue_n be_v loose_v when_o that_o glorious_a one_o have_v undertake_v to_o loose_v the_o book_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o here_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n angel_n be_v a_o name_n not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o office_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o any_o messenger_n indefinite_o and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o the_o messenger_n bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 20._o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n angel_n to_o mean_v those_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a being_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n psal_n 104._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 7._o for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o lamb_n and_o from_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o redeem_v once_o unto_o god_n and_o from_o every_o creature_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o v._o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v a_o little_a particular_o and_o distinct_o 1._o these_o angel_n be_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a being_n heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o man_n and_o many_o other_o creature_n have_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 24._o 39_o indeed_o man_n have_v spirit_n but_o they_o be_v not_o spirit_n mere_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v numb_a 16._o 22._o and_o ch_n 27._o 16._o and_o also_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o first_o make_v in_o a_o glorious_a condition_n more_o glorious_a than_o mankind_n be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o make_v man_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 5._o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n ps_n 104._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o so_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o him_z that_o fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 9_o 11._o god_n indeed_o be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o but_o not_o create_v he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a god_n and_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o the_o creator_n of_o these_o spirit_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o isay_n 40._o 26._o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o wit_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 10._o 5_o 6._o with_o mat._n 24._o 36._o upon_o this_o account_n the_o psalmist_n thus_o speak_v and_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o angel_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v
17._o god_n honour_v he_o also_o in_o be_v with_o he_o and_o own_v and_o strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v general_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n joh._n 8._o 54._o with_o isay_n 53._o 3._o in_o lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o he_o crown_v he_o with_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o with_o isay_n 49._o 6._o and_o have_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n honour_v he_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n he_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o honour_n heb._n 2._o 9_o with_o ps_n 91._o 15._o he_o have_v raise_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o lay_v he_o as_o a_o good_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o mankind_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 6._o isay_n 28._o 16._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v and_o disallow_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 118._o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o preeminence_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o he_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o door_n of_o approach_n unto_o god_n the_o true_a vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o hâ—th_v prefer_v he_o above_o all_o above_o the_o glorious_a angel_n he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1._o 4_o 14._o above_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 3._o 1_o 6._o above_o aaron_n the_o typical_a high_a priest_n heb._n 5._o 4._o 7._o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n col._n 1._o 18._o with_o psal_n 89._o 27._o rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o 17._o 14._o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 10._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n though_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o they_o psal_n 8._o 5_o 8._o with_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 8_o 9_o eph._n 1._o 22._o and_o in_o due_a season_n his_o horn_n shall_v glorious_o and_o visible_o be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n psal_n 112._o 9_o with_o psal_n 145._o 5._o 14._o and_o honour_n from_o all_o creature_n divine_a honour_n even_o religious_a and_o divine_a worship_n isay_n 29._o 13._o with_o mat._n 15._o 8_o 9_o see_v note_n before_o on_o v._o 8._o and_o particular_o by_o all_o man_n god_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n they_o shall_v honour_v he_o in_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 5._o 22_o 24._o with_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o mat._n 17._o 5._o and_o by_o all_o his_o saint_n as_o here_o he_o be_v v._o 8._o 10._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n mal._n 1._o 6._o and_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o it_o be_v but_o meet_v and_o reasonable_a therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v their_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v their_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n heb._n 2._o 13._o isay_n 58._o 13._o see_v notes_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 9_o and_o he_o have_v get_v he_o honour_n upon_o that_o crooked_a serpent_n leviathan_n the_o devil_n as_o god_n do_v on_o pharaoh_n exod._n 14._o 17_o 18._o in_o that_o he_o have_v bind_v that_o strong_a one_o through_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o be_v destroy_v and_o will_v destroy_v he_o as_o to_o his_o second_o in_o due_a season_n psal_n 110._o 1._o heb._n 10._o 11_o 12._o oh_o then_o see_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n let_v we_o honour_v he_o in_o prefer_v he_o before_o our_o chief_a joy_n and_o love_v he_o more_o than_o our_o near_a relation_n in_o this_o world_n mat._n 10._o 37_o 38._o with_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 29_o 30._o luke_n 14._o 26_o 27_o 33._o let_v we_o kiss_v he_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n ps_n 2._o 12._o joh._n 12._o 26._o let_v we_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o increase_n prov._n 3._o 9_o consider_v that_o honour_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v and_o dispense_v it_o to_o other_o and_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o prov._n 3._o 13_o 16._o and_o 4._o 8._o and_o ch_n 8._o 6_o 18._o 6._o and_o glory_n this_n be_v near_o in_o signification_n to_o the_o former_a expression_n as_o be_v say_v before_o see_v notes_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 9_o and_o he_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n to_o be_v high_o and_o honourable_o esteem_v to_o receive_v lustre_n beauty_n splendour_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n act._n 3._o 13._o he_o herein_o glorify_v he_o in_o beget_v and_o make_v or_o create_v he_o his_o son_n jer._n 31._o 22._o in_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o in_o be_v with_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o unto_o and_o in_o all_o his_o service_n and_o suffering_n joh._n 17._o 1._o in_o appoint_v he_o and_o give_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n joh._n 12._o 23_o 24._o and_o ch_n 13._o 31._o heb._n 2._o 9_o in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o justification_n act._n 3._o 13_o 15._o and_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 21._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o act._n 22._o 11._o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o have_v a_o heavenly_a image_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44_o 48._o a_o glorious_a dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o creature_n god_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 8._o with_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 9_o a_o glorious_a fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o with_o col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o ch_n 2._o 3_o 9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o he_o isay_n 11._o 1._o in_o he_o be_v redemption_n righteousness_n eternal_a life_n yea_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o joh._n 16._o 15._o but_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v afterward_o further_o occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o particular_a here_o attribute_v to_o the_o lamb_n viz._n blessing_n he_o be_v go_v and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o act._n 7._o 55._o and_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o ch_n 8._o 1._o where_o he_o be_v and_o remain_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o heb._n 5._o 4_o 5._o and_o god_n have_v give_v this_o glory_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n isay_n 42._o 6_o 8._o heb._n 3._o 1_o 3._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n ps_n 102._o 16._o in_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n mat._n 16._o 27._o mark_v 8._o 38._o luke_n 9_o 26._o and_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 25._o 31._o and_o 19_o 28._o and_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n from_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 28_o 29._o ps_n 29._o 12._o and_o 96._o 7_o 8._o with_o heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o and_o confer_v it_o upon_o other_o upon_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n mat._n 19_o 28_o 29._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o owner_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o so_o the_o giver_n and_o dispenser_n of_o it_o both_o now_o and_o hereafter_o jam._n
when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o new_a creation_n he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n have_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a '_o creation_n of_o god_n also_o rev._n 3._o 14._o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o dinner_n prepare_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a matth._n 22._o 2-4_a luk._n 14._o 17._o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14-17_a 18._o he_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n lay_v our_o sin_n and_o trespass_n upon_o he_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o justification_n and_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o ephes_n 1._o 3._o john_n 3._o 35._o with_o chap._n 10._o 17._o and_o chap._n 16._o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o will_v by_o jesus_n christ_n make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21._o 15_a but_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o here_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o apt_a occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o it_o god_n assist_v in_o chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o shall_v especial_o take_v these_o word_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o refer_v unto_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o agree_v with_o chap._n 10._o 6._o and_o chap._n 14._o 6-8_a 2._o and_o for_o tby_o pleasure_n or_o will_v they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v this_o be_v a_o further_a reason_n why_o the_o elder_n acknowledge_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n or_o a_o further_a branch_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o herein_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o reason_n and_o end_v why_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v create_v to_o wit_n for_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o as_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o so_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o therefore_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o by_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v namely_o they_o subsist_v or_o consist_v in_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o be_v uphold_v by_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n even_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n during_o his_o pleasure_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n he_o preserve_v they_o o_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n psal_n 36._o 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o dispose_v the_o whole_a world_n job_n 34._o 12-17_a and_o his_o counsel_n thereabouts_o shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n isa_n 46._o 10._o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o dan._n 4._o 35._o col._n 1._o 16_o 17-20_a and_o be_v create_v to_o wit_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o his_o pleasure_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o quest_n but_o now_o what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v create_v this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o consider_v by_o we_o answ_n unto_o that_o we_o may_v give_v answer_n and_o say_v 1._o as_o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o creature_n below_o and_o inferior_a to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v create_v and_o be_v for_o his_o praise_n in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o place_n and_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o being_n psal_n 148._o 3-10_a and_o 150._o 6._o so_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v for_o man_n use_n and_o service_n so_o in_o his_o first_o creation_n god_n give_v man_n dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 28-30_a 31._o and_o after_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v lose_v that_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v restore_v this_o dominion_n again_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o himself_o psal_n 8._o 3-8_a 9_o with_o hebr._n 2._o 6-8_a 9_o and_o through_o he_o god_n tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n psal_n 145._o 8_o 9_o and_o 85._o 10-12_a and_o 68_o 18_o 19_o and_o hence_o after_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o noah_n a_o type_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5._o 2._o he_o say_v unto_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n upon_o all_o that_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o your_o hand_n be_v they_o deliver_v every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o even_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n have_v i_o give_v you_o all_o thing_n gen._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 1._o 20._o ephes_n 5._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o 2._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o be_v rational_a even_a mankind_n for_o of_o intelligent_a creature_n to_o wit_n angel_n we_o shall_v not_o speak_v direct_o so_o we_o may_v say_v his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n in_o create_v and_o preserve_v they_o be_v 1._o not_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o or_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n not_o such_o a_o god_n as_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n psal_n 5._o 4._o that_o be_v not_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n the_o lust_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v say_v that_o we_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o live_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v a_o work_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o knâ—w_v not_o god_n but_o serve_v devil_n and_o not_o the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 2_o 3._o with_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o and_o so_o the_o do_v and_o find_v our_o own_o pleasure_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o do_v he_o and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o he_o isa_n 58._o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o do_v his_o will_n and_o love_v the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v set_v against_o and_o the_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o sâ—n_o be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n to_o he_o which_o he_o hate_v jer._n 44._o 4._o and_o he_o that_o do_v it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v do_v and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a god_n john_n 8._o 44._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n but_o he_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v herein_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3_o 8-10_a if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 5_o 6._o indeed_o in_o just_a